of_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n not_o descend_v from_o cain_n 77._o the_o same_o inconvenience_n he_o run_v into_o about_o the_o three_o son_n of_o noah_n who_o as_o he_o say_v p._n 13._o have_v the_o whole_a world_n divide_v among_o they_o by_o their_o father_n i_o aâ—k_v then_o in_o which_o of_o the_o three_o shall_v we_o find_v the_o establishment_n of_o regal_a power_n after_o noah_n death_n if_o in_o all_o three_o as_o our_o a_o there_o seem_v to_o say_v then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o regal_a power_n be_v found_v in_o property_n of_o land_n and_o follow_v private_a dominion_n and_o not_o in_o paternal_a power_n or_o natural_a dominion_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o paternal_a power_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o regal_a authority_n and_o the_o so_o much_o magnify_v fatherhood_n quite_o vanish_v if_o the_o regal_a power_n descend_v to_o shem_n as_o elder_a and_o heir_n to_o his_o father_n than_o noah_n division_n of_o the_o world_n by_o lot_n to_o his_o son_n or_o his_o 10_o year_n sail_v about_o the_o mediterranean_a to_o appoint_v each_o son_n his_o part_n which_o our_o a_o tell_v of_o p._n 15._o be_v labour_n lose_v his_o division_n of_o the_o world_n to_o they_o be_v to_o ill_a or_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o his_o grant_n to_o cham_n and_o japhet_n be_v little_a worth_n if_o shem_n notwithstanding_o this_o grant_v as_o soon_o as_o noah_n be_v dead_a be_v to_o be_v lord_n over_o they_o or_o if_o this_o grant_v of_o private_a dominion_n to_o they_o over_o their_o assign_a territory_n be_v good_a here_o be_v set_v up_o two_o distinct_a sort_n of_o power_n not_o subordinate_a one_o to_o the_o other_o with_o all_o those_o inconvenience_n which_o he_o muster_v up_o against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n o._n 158._o and_o which_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o in_o his_o own_o word_n only_o change_v property_n for_o people_n all_o power_n on_o earth_n be_v either_o derive_v or_o usurp_v from_o the_o fatherly_a power_n there_o be_v no_o other_o original_a to_o be_v find_v of_o any_o power_n whatsoever_o for_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v grant_v two_o sort_n of_o power_n without_o any_o subordination_n of_o one_o to_o the_o other_o they_o will_v be_v in_o perpetual_a strife_n which_o shall_v be_v supreme_a for_o two_o supream_n can_v agree_v if_o the_o fatherly_a power_n be_v supreme_a than_o the_o power_n ground_v on_o private_a dominion_n must_v be_v subordinate_a and_o depend_v on_o it_o and_o if_o the_o power_n ground_v on_o property_n be_v supreme_a than_o the_o fatherly_a power_n must_v submit_v to_o it_o and_o can_v be_v exercise_v without_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o proprietor_n which_o must_v quite_o destroy_v the_o frame_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n this_o be_v his_o own_o argue_v against_o two_o distinct_a independent_a power_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o his_o own_o word_n only_o put_v power_n rise_v from_o property_n for_o power_n of_o the_o people_n and_o when_o he_o have_v answer_v what_o he_o himself_o have_v urge_v here_o against_o two_o distinct_a power_n we_o shall_v be_v better_a able_a to_o see_v how_o with_o any_o tolerable_a sense_n he_o can_v derive_v all_o regal_a authority_n from_o the_o natural_a and_o private_a dominion_n of_o adam_n from_o fatherhood_n and_o property_n together_o which_o be_v distinct_a title_n that_o do_v not_o always_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o person_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o his_o own_o confession_n present_o separate_v as_o soon_o both_o as_o adam_n and_o noah_n death_n make_v way_n for_o succession_n though_o our_o a_o frequent_o in_o his_o write_n jumble_v they_o together_o and_o omit_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o either_o where_o he_o think_v it_o will_v sound_v best_a to_o his_o purpose_n but_o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o will_v more_o full_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n where_o we_o shall_v examine_v the_o way_n of_o conveyance_n of_o the_o soveriegnty_n of_o adam_n to_o prince_n that_o be_v to_o reign_v after_o he_o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o conveyance_n of_o adam_n sovereign_a monarchical_a power_n 78._o sir_n rob._n have_v not_o be_v very_o happy_a in_o any_o proof_n he_o bring_v for_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o adam_n be_v not_o much_o more_o fortunate_a in_o convey_v it_o to_o future_a prince_n who_o if_o his_o politic_n be_v true_a must_v all_o derive_v their_o title_n from_o he_o the_o way_n he_o have_v assign_v as_o they_o lie_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o in_o his_o write_n i_o will_v set_v down_o in_o his_o own_o word_n in_o his_o preface_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o adam_n be_v monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n none_o of_o his_o posterity_n have_v any_o right_a to_o possess_v any_o thing_n but_o by_o his_o grant_n or_o permission_n or_o by_o succession_n from_o he_o here_o he_o make_v two_o way_n of_o conveyance_n of_o any_o thing_n adam_n stand_v possess_v of_o and_o those_o be_v grant_v or_o succession_n all_o king_n either_o be_v or_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v the_o next_o heir_n to_o those_o first_o proginetor_n who_o be_v at_o first_o the_o natural_a parent_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n p._n 19_o there_o can_v be_v any_o multitude_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o but_o that_o in_o it_o consider_v by_o itself_o there_o be_v one_o man_n among_o they_o that_o in_o nature_n have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o be_v the_o next_o heir_n to_o adam_n o._n 253._o here_o in_o these_o place_n inheritance_n be_v the_o only_a way_n he_o allow_v of_o convey_v monarchical_a power_n to_o prince_n o._n 155._o all_o power_n on_o earth_n be_v either_o derive_v or_o usurp_v from_o the_o fatherly_a power_n o._n 158._o all_o king_n that_o now_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v be_v or_o be_v either_o father_n of_o their_o people_n or_o the_o heir_n of_o such_o father_n or_o usurper_n of_o the_o right_n of_o such_o father_n o._n 253._o and_o here_o he_o make_v inheritance_n or_o usurpation_n the_o only_a way_n whereby_o king_n come_v by_o this_o original_a power_n but_o yet_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o fatherly_a empire_n as_o it_o be_v of_o its_o self_n hereditary_a so_o it_o be_v alienable_a by_o patent_n and_o seizable_a by_o a_o usurper_n o._n 190._o so_o then_o here_o inheritance_n grant_v or_o usurpation_n will_v convey_v it_o and_o last_o of_o all_o which_o be_v most_o admirable_a he_o he_o tell_v we_o p._n 100_o it_o skill_v not_o which_o way_n king_n come_v by_o their_o power_n whether_o by_o election_n donation_n succession_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n for_o it_o be_v still_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o government_n by_o supreme_a power_n that_o make_v they_o proper_o king_n and_o not_o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v their_o crown_n which_o i_o think_v be_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o all_o his_o whole_a hypothesis_n and_o discourse_n about_o adam_n royal_a authority_n as_o the_o fountain_n from_o which_o all_o prince_n be_v to_o derive_v they_o and_o he_o may_v have_v spare_v the_o trouble_n of_o speak_v so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v up_o and_o down_o of_o heir_n and_o inheritance_n if_o to_o make_v any_o one_o proper_o a_o king_n needs_o no_o more_o but_o govern_v by_o supreme_a power_n and_o it_o matter_n not_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o come_v by_o it_o 79._o by_o this_o notable_a way_n our_o a_o may_v make_v oliver_n as_o proper_o king_n as_o any_o one_o else_o he_o can_v think_v of_o and_o have_v he_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o live_v under_o massanellos_n government_n he_o can_v not_o by_o this_o his_o own_o rule_n have_v forbear_v to_o have_v do_v homage_n to_o he_o with_o o_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o since_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o government_n by_o supreme_a power_n make_v he_o proper_o king_n who_o be_v but_o the_o day_n before_o proper_o a_o fisherman_n and_o if_o don_n quixot_n have_v teach_v his_o squire_n to_o govern_v with_o supreme_a authority_n our_o a_o no_o doubt_n can_v have_v make_v a_o most_o loyal_a subject_n in_o sancho_n pancha_n island_n and_o he_o must_v have_v deserve_v some_o preferment_n in_o such_o government_n since_o i_o think_v he_o be_v the_o first_o politician_n who_o pretend_v to_o settle_v government_n upon_o its_o true_a basis_n and_o to_o establish_v the_o throne_n of_o lawful_a prince_n ever_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v proper_o a_o king_n who_o manner_n of_o government_n be_v by_o sapream_a power_n by_o what_o mean_v soever_o he_o obtain_v it_o which_o in_o plain_a english_a be_v to_o say_v that_o regal_a and_o supreme_a power_n be_v proper_o and_o true_o he_o who_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n seize_v upon_o it_o and_o if_o this_o be_v to_o be_v proper_o a_o king_n i_o wonder_v how_o he_o come_v to_o think_v of_o or_o where_o he_o will_v find_v a_o usurper_n 80._o this_o be_v so_o strange_a a_o doctrine_n that_o the_o
contulit_fw-la ac_fw-la regnum_fw-la quod_fw-la liberum_fw-la à _fw-la majoribus_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la traditum_fw-la accepit_fw-la alienae_n ditioni_fw-la mancipavit_fw-la nam_fw-la tunc_fw-la quamvis_fw-la forte_fw-fr non_fw-la eâ_fw-la ment_fw-la id_fw-la agit_fw-fr populo_fw-la plane_n ut_fw-la incommodet_fw-la tamen_fw-la quia_fw-la quod_fw-la praecipuum_fw-la est_fw-la regiae_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la amisit_fw-la ut_fw-la summus_fw-la scilicet_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la secundum_fw-la deum_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o solo_fw-la deo_fw-la inferior_a atque_fw-la populum_fw-la etiam_fw-la totum_fw-la ignorantem_fw-la vel_fw-la invitum_fw-la cujus_fw-la libertatem_fw-la sartam_fw-la &_o tectam_fw-la conservare_fw-la debuit_fw-la in_fw-la alterius_fw-la gentis_fw-la ditionem_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la dedidit_fw-la hac_fw-la velut_fw-la quadam_fw-la regni_fw-la abalienatione_fw-la effecit_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la imperium_fw-la habuit_fw-la râ—tineat_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la cui_fw-la collatum_fw-la voluit_fw-la juris_fw-la quicquam_fw-la transeraâ—_n atque_fw-la ita_fw-la eo_fw-la facto_fw-la liberum_fw-la jam_fw-la &_o suae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la populum_fw-la relinquit_fw-la cujus_fw-la rei_fw-la exemplum_fw-la unum_fw-la annal_n scotici_fw-la suppeditant_fw-la barclay_n contra_fw-la monarchom_n l._n 3._o c._n 16._o which_o may_v be_v thus_o english_v 237._o what_o then_o can_v there_o no_o case_n happen_v wherein_o the_o people_n may_v of_o right_n and_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n help_v themselves_o take_v arm_n and_o set_v upon_o their_o king_n imperious_o domineer_a over_o they_o none_o at_o all_o whilst_o he_o remain_v a_o king_n honour_n the_o king_n and_o he_o that_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v divine_a oracle_n that_o will_v never_o permit_v it_o the_o people_n therefore_o can_v never_o come_v by_o a_o power_n over_o he_o unless_o he_o do_v something_o that_o make_v he_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o king_n for_o then_o he_o dive_v himself_o of_o his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n and_o return_n to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o private_a man_n and_o the_o people_n become_v free_a and_o superior_a the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o interregnum_fw-la before_o they_o crown_v he_o king_n devolve_v to_o they_o again_o but_o there_o be_v but_o few_o miscarriage_n which_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o this_o state_n after_o consider_v it_o well_o on_o all_o side_n i_o can_v find_v but_o two_o two_o case_n there_o be_v i_o say_v whereby_o a_o king_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la become_v no_o king_n and_o lose_v all_o power_n and_o regal_a authority_n over_o his_o people_n which_o be_v also_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o winzerus_n the_o first_o be_v if_o he_o endeavour_v to_o overturn_v the_o government_n that_o be_v if_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n and_o design_n to_o ruin_v the_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n as_o it_o be_v record_v of_o nero_n that_o he_o resolve_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n lay_v the_o city_n waste_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o then_o remove_v to_o some_o other_o place_n and_o of_o caligula_n that_o he_o open_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v be_v no_o long_o a_o head_n to_o the_o people_n or_o senate_n and_o that_o he_o have_v it_o in_o his_o thought_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o worthy_a man_n of_o both_o rank_n and_o then_o retire_v to_o alexandria_n and_o he_o wish_v that_o the_o people_n have_v but_o one_o neck_n that_o he_o may_v dispatch_v they_o all_o at_o a_o blow_n such_o design_n as_o these_o when_o any_o king_n harbour_v in_o his_o thought_n and_o serious_o promote_v he_o immediate_o give_v up_o all_o care_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o consequent_o forfeit_v the_o power_n of_o govern_v his_o subject_n as_o a_o master_n do_v the_o dominion_n over_o his_o slave_n who_o he_o have_v abandon_v 238._o the_o other_o case_n be_v when_o a_o king_n make_v himself_o the_o dependent_a of_o another_o and_o subject_n his_o kingdom_n which_o his_o ancestor_n leave_v he_o and_o the_o people_n put_v free_a into_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o dominion_n of_o another_o for_o however_o perhaps_o it_o may_v not_o be_v his_o intention_n to_o prejudice_v the_o people_n yet_o because_o he_o have_v hereby_o lose_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o regal_a dignity_n viz._n to_o be_v next_o and_o immediate_o under_o god_n supreme_a in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o also_o because_o he_o betray_v or_o force_v his_o people_n who_o liberty_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v careful_o preserve_v into_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o a_o foreign_a nation_n by_o this_o as_o it_o be_v alienation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o himself_o lose_v the_o power_n he_o have_v in_o it_o before_o without_o transfer_v any_o the_o least_o right_a to_o those_o on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v bestow_v it_o and_o so_o by_o this_o act_n set_v the_o people_n free_a and_o leave_v they_o at_o their_o own_o disposal_n one_o example_n of_o this_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scotch_a annal_n 239._o in_o these_o case_n barclay_n the_o great_a champion_n of_o absolute_a monarchy_n be_v force_v to_o allow_v that_o a_o king_n may_v be_v resist_v and_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o king_n that_o be_v in_o short_a not_o to_o multiply_v case_n in_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n there_o he_o be_v no_o king_n and_o may_v be_v resist_v for_o wheresoever_o the_o authority_n cease_v the_o king_n cease_v too_o and_o become_v like_o other_o man_n who_o have_v no_o authority_n and_o these_o two_o case_n he_o instance_n in_o differ_v little_a from_o those_o above_o mention_v to_o be_v destructive_a to_o government_n only_o that_o he_o have_v omit_v the_o principle_n from_o which_o his_o doctrine_n flow_v and_o that_o be_v the_o breach_n of_o trust_n in_o not_o preserve_v the_o form_n of_o government_n agree_v on_o and_o in_o not_o intend_v the_o end_n of_o government_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o public_a good_a and_o preservation_n of_o property_n when_o a_o king_n have_v dethrone_v himself_o and_o put_v himself_o in_o a_o state_n of_o war_n with_o his_o people_n what_o shall_v hinder_v they_o from_o prosecute_a he_o who_o be_v no_o king_n as_o they_o will_v any_o other_o man_n who_o have_v put_v himself_o into_o a_o state_n of_o war_n with_o they_o barclay_n and_o those_o of_o his_o opinion_n will_v do_v well_o to_o tell_v we_o bilson_n a_o bishop_n of_o our_o church_n and_o a_o great_a stickler_n for_o the_o power_n and_o prerogative_n of_o prince_n do_v if_o i_o mistake_v not_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o christian_a subjection_n acknowledge_v that_o prince_n may_v forfeit_v their_o power_n and_o their_o title_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o if_o there_o need_v authority_n in_o a_o case_n where_o reason_n be_v so_o plain_a i_o can_v send_v my_o reader_n to_o bracton_n fortescue_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o mirror_n and_o other_o writer_n that_o can_v be_v suspect_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o government_n or_o enemy_n to_o it_o but_o i_o think_v hooker_n alone_o may_v be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v those_o man_n who_o rely_v on_o he_o for_o their_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n be_v by_o a_o strange_a fate_n carry_v to_o deny_v those_o principle_n upon_o which_o he_o build_v it_o whether_o they_o be_v herein_o make_v the_o tool_n of_o cunning_a workman_n to_o pull_v down_o their_o own_o fabric_n they_o be_v best_o look_v this_o i_o be_o sure_a their_o civil_a policy_n be_v so_o new_a so_o dangerous_a and_o so_o destructive_a to_o both_o ruler_n and_o people_n that_o as_o former_a age_n never_o can_v bear_v the_o broach_n of_o it_o so_o it_o may_v be_v hope_v those_o to_o come_v redeem_v from_o the_o imposition_n of_o these_o egyptian_a under-taskmasters_a will_v abhor_v the_o memory_n of_o such_o servile_a platterer_n who_o whilst_o it_o seem_v to_o serve_v their_o turn_n resolve_v all_o government_n into_o absolute_a tyranny_n and_o will_v have_v all_o man_n bear_v to_o what_o their_o mean_a soul_n fit_v they_o slavery_n 240._o here_o it_o be_v like_a the_o common_a question_n will_v be_v make_v who_o shall_v be_v judge_n whether_o the_o prince_n or_o legislative_a act_n contrary_a to_o their_o trust_n this_o perhaps_o ill-affected_a and_o factious_a man_n may_v spread_v among_o the_o people_n when_o the_o prince_n only_o make_v use_v of_o his_o due_a prerogative_n to_o this_o i_o reply_v the_o people_n shall_v be_v judge_n for_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n whether_o his_o trustee_n or_o deputy_n act_v well_o and_o according_a to_o the_o trust_v repose_v in_o he_o but_o he_o who_o depute_v he_o and_o must_v by_o have_v depute_v he_o have_v still_o a_o power_n to_o discard_v he_o when_o he_o fail_v in_o his_o trust_n if_o this_o be_v reasonable_a in_o particular_a case_n of_o private_a man_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o that_o of_o the_o great_a moment_n where_o the_o welfare_n of_o million_o be_v concern_v and_o also_o where_o the_o evil_a if_o not_o prevent_v be_v great_a and_o the_o redress_n
that_o he_o state_v the_o question_n or_o rally_n up_o any_o argument_n to_o make_v good_a his_o opinion_n but_o rather_o tell_v we_o the_o story_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a of_o this_o strange_a kind_n of_o domineer_a phantom_n call_v the_o fatherhood_n which_o whoever_o can_v catch_v present_o get_v empire_n and_o unlimited_a absolute_a power_n he_o assure_v we_o how_o this_o fatherhood_n begin_v in_o adam_n continue_v its_o course_n and_o keep_v the_o world_n in_o order_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n till_o the_o flood_n get_v out_o of_o the_o arch_n with_o noah_n and_o his_o son_n make_v and_o support_v all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n till_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n and_o then_o the_o poor_a fatherhood_n be_v under_o hatch_n till_o god_n by_o give_v the_o israelite_n king_n re-establish_v the_o ancient_n and_o prime_a right_n of_o the_o lineal_a succession_n in_o paternal_a government_n this_o be_v his_o business_n from_o p._n 12_o to_o 19_o and_o then_o obviate_a a_o objection_n and_o clear_v a_o difficulty_n or_o two_o with_o one_o half_a reason_n p._n 23._o to_o confirm_v the_o natural_a right_n of_o regal_a power_n he_o end_v the_o first_o chapter_n i_o hope_v it_o be_v no_o injury_n to_o call_v a_o half_a quotation_n a_o half_a reason_n for_o god_n say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n but_o our_o author_n content_v himself_o with_o half_a leave_v out_o thy_o mother_n quite_o as_o little_a serviceable_a to_o his_o purpose_n but_o of_o that_o more_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 7_o i_o do_v not_o think_v our_o author_n so_o little_a skilled_a in_o the_o way_n of_o write_v discourse_n of_o this_o nature_n nor_o so_o careless_a of_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n that_o he_o by_o oversight_n commit_v the_o fault_n that_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o anarchy_n of_o a_o mix_v monarchy_n p._n 239._o object_n to_o mr._n hunton_n in_o these_o word_n where_o first_o i_o charge_v the_o a_o that_o he_o have_v not_o give_v we_o any_o definitionâ—_n or_o description_n of_o monarchy_n in_o general_n for_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o method_n he_o shall_v have_v first_o define_v and_o by_o the_o like_a rule_n of_o method_n sr._n rob._n shall_v have_v tell_v we_o what_o his_o fatherhood_n or_o fatherly_a authority_n be_v before_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o in_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o it_o but_o perhaps_o sr._n rob._n find_v that_o this_o fatherly_a authority_n this_o power_n of_o father_n and_o of_o king_n for_o he_o make_v they_o both_o the_o same_o p._n 24._o will_v make_v a_o very_a odd_a and_o frightful_a figure_n and_o very_o disagree_v with_o what_o either_o child_n imagine_v of_o their_o parent_n or_o subject_n of_o their_o king_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v we_o the_o whole_a draught_n together_o in_o that_o gigantic_a form_n he_o have_v paint_v it_o in_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o therefore_o like_o a_o wary_a physician_n when_o he_o will_v have_v his_o patient_n swallow_v some_o harsh_a or_o corrosive_a liquor_n he_o mingle_v it_o with_o a_o large_a quantity_n of_o that_o which_o may_v delute_v it_o that_o the_o scatter_a part_n may_v go_v down_o with_o less_o feeling_n and_o cause_n less_o aversion_n 8._o let_v we_o then_o endeavour_v to_o find_v what_o account_n he_o give_v we_o of_o this_o fatherly_a authority_n as_o it_o lie_v scatter_v in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o his_o write_n and_o first_o as_o it_o be_v vest_v in_o adam_n he_o say_v not_o only_a adam_n but_o the_o succeed_a patriarch_n have_v by_o right_o of_o fatherhood_n royal_a authority_n over_o their_o child_n p._n 12._o this_o lordship_n which_o adam_n by_o command_n have_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o by_o right_n descend_v from_o he_o the_o patriarch_n do_v enjoy_v be_v as_o large_a and_o ample_a as_o the_o absolute_a dominion_n of_o any_o monarch_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o creation_n p._n 13._o dominion_n of_o life_n and_o death_n make_v war_n and_o conclude_a peace_n p._n 13._o adam_n and_o the_o patriarch_n have_v absolute_a power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n p._n 35._o king_n in_o the_o right_n of_o parent_n succeed_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n p._n 19_o as_o kingly_a power_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o it_o have_v no_o inferior_a law_n to_o limit_v it_o adam_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o p._n 40._o the_o father_n of_o a_o family_n govern_v by_o no_o other_o law_n then_o by_o his_o own_o will_n p._n 78._o the_o superiority_n of_o prince_n be_v above_o law_n p._n 79._o the_o unlimited_a jurisdiction_n of_o king_n be_v so_o ample_o describe_v by_o samuel_n p._n 80._o king_n be_v above_o the_o law_n p._n 93._o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n see_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o which_o our_o a_o deliver_v in_o bodins_n word_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o law_n privilege_n and_o grant_n of_o prince_n have_v no_o force_n but_o during_o their_o life_n if_o they_o be_v not_o ratify_v by_o the_o express_a consent_n or_o by_o sufferance_n of_o the_o prince_n follow_v especial_o privilege_n o._n p._n 279._o the_o reason_n why_o law_n have_v be_v also_o make_v by_o king_n be_v this_o when_o king_n be_v either_o busy_v with_o war_n or_o distract_v with_o public_a care_n so_o that_o every_o private_a man_n can_v not_o have_v access_n to_o their_o person_n to_o learn_v their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n than_o be_v law_n of_o necessity_n invent_v that_o so_o every_o particular_a subject_n may_v find_v his_o prince_n pleasure_n decipher_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o table_n of_o his_o law_n p._n 92._o in_o a_o monarchy_n the_o king_n must_v by_o necessity_n be_v above_o the_o law_n p._n 100_o a_o perfect_a kingdom_n be_v that_o wherein_o the_o king_n rule_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n p._n 100_o neither_o common_a nor_o statute_n law_n be_v or_o can_v be_v any_o diminution_n of_o that_o general_n power_n which_o king_n have_v over_o their_o people_n by_o right_a of_o fatherhood_n p._n 115._o adam_n be_v the_o father_n king_n and_o lord_n over_o his_o family_n a_o son_n a_o subject_a and_o a_o servant_n or_o slave_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n at_o first_o the_o father_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v or_o sell_v his_o child_n or_o servant_n whence_o we_o find_v that_o at_o the_o first_o reckon_v up_o of_o good_n in_o scripture_n the_o manservant_n and_o the_o maidservant_n be_v number_v among_o the_o possession_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o owner_n as_o other_o good_n be_v o_o pref_o god_n also_o have_v give_v to_o the_o father_n a_o right_n or_o liberty_n to_o alien_a his_o power_n over_o his_o child_n to_o any_o other_o whence_o we_o find_v the_o sale_n and_o gift_n of_o child_n to_o have_v be_v much_o in_o use_n in_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n when_o man_n have_v their_o servant_n for_o a_o possession_n and_o a_o inheritance_n as_o well_o as_o other_o good_n whereupon_o we_o find_v the_o power_n of_o castrate_v and_o make_v eunâ—chsâ—_n much_o in_o use_n in_o old_a time_n o._n p._n 155._o law_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o supreme_a father_n o._n p._n 223._o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n that_o supremacy_n shall_v be_v unlimited_a in_o adam_n and_o as_o large_a as_o all_o the_o act_n of_o his_o will_n and_o as_o in_o he_o so_o in_o all_o other_o that_o have_v supreme_a power_n o._n p._n 245._o 9_o i_o have_v be_v fain_o to_o trouble_v by_o reader_n with_o these_o several_a quotation_n in_o our_o a_o s_o own_o word_n that_o in_o they_o may_v be_v see_v his_o own_o description_n of_o his_o fatherly_a authority_n as_o it_o lie_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o in_o his_o write_n which_o he_o suppose_v be_v first_o vest_v in_o adam_n and_o by_o right_n belong_v to_o all_o prince_n ever_o since_o this_o fatherly_a authority_n then_o or_o right_o of_o fatherhood_n in_o our_o a_o s_o sense_n be_v a_o divine_a unalterable_a right_n of_o sovereignty_n whereby_o a_o father_n or_o a_o prince_n have_v a_o absolute_a arbitrary_a unlimited_a and_o unlimitable_a power_n over_o the_o life_n liberty_n and_o estate_n of_o his_o child_n or_o subject_n so_o that_o he_o may_v take_v or_o alienate_v their_o estate_n sell_v castrate_a or_o use_v their_o person_n as_o he_o please_v they_o be_v all_o his_o slave_n and_o he_o lord_n and_o proprietor_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o his_o unbounded_a will_v their_o law_n 10._o our_o a_o having_z placed_z such_o a_o mighty_a power_n in_o adam_n and_o upon_o that_o supposition_n found_v all_o government_n and_o all_o power_n of_o prince_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o expect_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v this_o with_o argument_n clear_a and_o evident_a suitable_a to_o the_o weightiness_n of_o
when_o i_o obey_v he_o to_o who_o paternal_a power_n give_v no_o right_a to_o my_o obedience_n for_o he_o can_v have_v no_o divine_a right_o to_o my_o obedience_n who_o can_v show_v his_o divine_a right_n to_o the_o power_n of_o rule_v over_o i_o as_o well_o as_o that_o by_o divine_a right_n there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n in_o the_o world_n 121._o and_o hence_o not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v out_o any_o prince_n title_n to_o government_n as_o heir_n to_o adam_n which_o therefore_o be_v of_o no_o use_n and_o have_v be_v better_o let_v alone_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o resolve_v all_o into_o present_a possession_n and_o make_v civil_a obedience_n as_o due_a to_o a_o usurper_n as_o to_o a_o lawful_a king_n and_o thereby_o the_o usurper_n title_n as_o good_a his_o word_n be_v o._n 253._o and_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v remember_v if_o a_o usurper_n dispossess_v the_o true_a heir_n the_o subject_n obedience_n to_o the_o fatherly_a power_n must_v go_v along_o and_o wait_v upon_o god_n providence_n but_o i_o shall_v leave_v his_o title_n of_o usurper_n to_o be_v examine_v in_o its_o due_a place_n and_o desire_v my_o sober_a reader_n to_o consider_v what_o thanks_o prince_n owe_v such_o politic_n as_o this_o which_o can_v suppose_v paternal_a power_n i._n e._n a_o right_a to_o government_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o cade_n or_o a_o cromwell_n and_o so_o all_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o paternal_a power_n the_o obedience_n of_o subject_n will_v be_v due_a to_o they_o by_o the_o same_o right_n and_o upon_o as_o good_a ground_n as_o it_o be_v to_o lawful_a prince_n and_o yet_o this_o as_o dangerous_a a_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v must_v necessary_o follow_v from_o make_v all_o political_a power_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o adam_n paternal_a power_n by_o right_n and_o divine_a institution_n descend_v from_o he_o without_o be_v able_a to_o show_v to_o who_o it_o descend_v or_o who_o be_v heir_n to_o it_o 122._o for_o i_o say_v to_o settle_v government_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o lay_v obligation_n to_o obedience_n on_o any_o man_n conscience_n it_o be_v as_o necessary_a suppose_v with_o our_o a_o that_o all_o power_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o be_v possess_v of_o adam_n fatherhood_n to_o satisfy_v he_o who_o have_v a_o right_a to_o this_o power_n this_o fatherhood_n when_o the_o possessor_n die_v without_o son_n to_o succeed_v immediate_o to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o father_n the_o elder_a son_n have_v a_o right_a to_o it_o for_o it_o be_v still_o to_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o great_a question_n be_v and_o that_o which_o our_o a_o will_v be_v think_v to_o contend_v for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o sometime_o forget_v it_o what_o person_n have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v obey_v and_o not_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o be_v call_v paternal_a without_o know_v in_o who_o it_o reside_v for_o so_o it_o be_v a_o power_n i._n e._n right_o to_o govern_v it_o matter_n not_o whether_o it_o be_v call_v paternal_a regal_a natural_a or_o acquire_v supreme_a fatherhood_n or_o supreme_a brotherhood_n provide_v we_o know_v who_o have_v it_o 123._o i_o go_v on_o then_o to_o ask_v whether_o in_o the_o inherit_v of_o this_o paternal_a power_n this_o supreme_a fatherhood_n the_o grandson_n by_o a_o daughter_n have_v a_o right_a before_o a_o nephew_n by_o a_o brother_n whether_o the_o grandson_n by_o the_o elder_a son_n be_v a_o infant_n before_o the_o young_a son_n a_o man_n and_o able_a whether_o the_o daughter_n before_o the_o uncle_n or_o any_o other_o man_n descend_v by_o a_o male_a line_n whether_o a_o grandson_n by_o a_o young_a daughter_n before_o a_o granddaughter_n by_o a_o elder_a daughter_n whether_o the_o elder_a son_n by_o a_o concubine_n before_o a_o young_a son_n by_o a_o wife_n from_o whence_o also_o will_v arise_v many_o question_n of_o legitimation_n and_o what_o in_o nature_n be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o wife_n and_o a_o concubine_n for_o as_o to_o the_o municipal_a or_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n they_o can_v signify_v nothing_o here_o it_o may_v far_o be_v ask_v whether_o the_o elder_a son_n be_v a_o fool_n shall_v inherit_v this_o paternal_a power_n before_o the_o young_a a_o wise_a man_n and_o what_o degree_n of_o folly_n it_o must_v be_v that_o shall_v exclude_v he_o and_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o it_o whether_o the_o son_n of_o a_o fool_n exclude_v for_o his_o folly_n before_o the_o son_n of_o his_o wise_a brother_n who_o reign_v who_o have_v the_o paternal_a power_n whilst_o the_o widow_n queen_n be_v with_o child_n by_o the_o decease_a king_n and_o no_o body_n know_v whether_o it_o will_v be_v a_o son_n or_o a_o daughter_n which_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o two_o male_a twin_n who_o by_o the_o dissection_n of_o the_o mother_n be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o world_n whether_o a_o sister_n by_o the_o half_a blood_n before_o a_o brother_n daughter_n by_o the_o whole_a blood_n 124._o these_o and_o many_o more_o such_o doubt_n may_v be_v propose_v about_o the_o title_n of_o succession_n and_o the_o right_n of_o inheritance_n and_o that_o not_o as_o idle_a speculation_n but_o such_o as_o in_o history_n we_o shall_v find_v have_v concern_v the_o inheritance_n of_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n and_o if_o we_o want_v they_o we_o need_v not_o go_v far_o for_o famous_a example_n of_o it_o than_o the_o other_o kingdom_n in_o this_o very_a island_n which_o have_v be_v full_o relate_v by_o the_o ingenious_a and_o learned_a author_n of_o patriarchanon_n monarcha_fw-la i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o of_o and_o till_o our_o a_o have_v resolve_v all_o the_o doubt_n that_o may_v arise_v about_o the_o next_o heir_n and_o show_v that_o they_o be_v plain_o determine_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o reveal_v law_n of_o god_n all_o his_o supposition_n of_o a_o monarchical_a absolute_a supreme_a paternal_a power_n in_o adam_n and_o the_o descent_n of_o that_o power_n to_o his_o heir_n and_o so_o on_o if_o i_o say_v all_o these_o his_o supposition_n be_v as_o much_o demonstration_n as_o they_o be_v the_o contrary_a yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v of_o the_o least_o use_n to_o establish_v the_o authority_n or_o make_v out_o the_o title_n of_o any_o one_o prince_n now_o on_o earth_n but_o will_v rather_o unsettle_v and_o bâ—ing_v all_o into_o question_n for_o let_v our_o a_o tell_v we_o as_o long_o as_o he_o please_v and_o let_v all_o man_n believe_v it_o too_o that_o adam_n have_v a_o paternal_a and_o thereby_o a_o monarchical_a power_n that_o this_o the_o only_a power_n in_o the_o world_n descend_v to_o his_o heir_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o power_n in_o the_o world_n but_o this_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o past_a doubt_n to_o who_o this_o paternal_a power_n descend_v and_o who_o now_o it_o be_v no_o body_n can_v be_v under_o any_o obligation_n of_o obedience_n unless_o any_o one_o will_v say_v that_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o pay_v obedience_n to_o paternal_a power_n in_o a_o man_n who_o have_v no_o more_o paternal_a power_n than_o i_o myself_o which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v i_o obey_v a_o man_n because_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o govern_v and_o if_o i_o be_v ask_v how_o i_o know_v he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o govern_v i_o shall_v answer_v it_o can_v be_v know_v that_o he_o have_v any_o at_o all_o for_o that_o can_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o my_o obedience_n which_o i_o know_v not_o to_o be_v so_o much_o less_o can_v that_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o my_o obedience_n which_o no_o body_n at_o all_o can_v know_v 125._o and_o therefore_o all_o this_o ado_n about_o adam_n fatherhood_n the_o greatness_n of_o its_o power_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o its_o supposal_n help_v nothing_o to_o the_o establish_v the_o power_n of_o those_o that_o govern_v or_o determine_v the_o obedience_n of_o subject_n who_o be_v to_o obey_v if_o they_o can_v tell_v who_o they_o be_v to_o obey_v or_o it_o can_v be_v know_v who_o be_v to_o govern_v and_o who_o to_o obey_v and_o this_o fatherhood_n this_o monarchical_a power_n of_o adam_n descend_v to_o his_o heir_n will_v be_v of_o no_o more_o use_n to_o the_o government_n of_o mankind_n than_o it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o quiet_v of_o man_n consciencesâ—_n or_o secure_v their_o health_n if_o our_o a_o have_v assure_v they_o that_o adam_n have_v a_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n or_o cure_n disease_n which_o by_o divine_a institution_n descend_v to_o his_o heir_n whilst_o â—his_v heir_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v know_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v as_o rational_o who_o upon_o this_o assurance_n of_o our_o a_o go_v and_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o expect_v a_o good_a absolution_n or_o take_v physic_n with_o
duke_n of_o edom_n of_o abraham_n and_o 9_o king_n his_o neighbour_n if_o jacob_n and_o esau_n and_o 31_o king_n in_o canaan_n the_o 72_o king_n mutilate_v by_o adonibeseck_n the_o 32_o king_n that_o come_v to_o benaded_a the_o 70_o king_n of_o greece_n make_v war_n at_o troy_n be_v as_o our_o a_o contend_v all_o of_o they_o sovereign_a prince_n '_o â—is_n evident_a that_o king_n derive_v their_o power_n from_o some_o other_o original_a than_o fatherhood_n since_o some_o of_o these_o have_v power_n over_o more_o than_o their_o own_o posterity_n and_o it_o be_v demonstration_n they_o can_v not_o be_v all_o heir_n to_o adam_n for_o i_o challenge_v any_o man_n to_o make_v any_o pretence_n to_o power_n by_o right_a of_o fatherhood_n either_o intelligible_a or_o possible_a in_o any_o one_o otherwise_o then_o either_o as_o adam_n heir_n or_o as_o progenitor_n over_o his_o own_o descendant_n natural_o spring_v from_o he_o and_o if_o our_o a_o can_v show_v that_o any_o one_o of_o these_o prince_n of_o which_o he_o give_v we_o here_o so_o large_a a_o catalogue_n have_v his_o authority_n by_o either_o of_o these_o title_n i_o think_v i_o may_v yield_v he_o the_o cause_n though_o it_o be_v manife_a they_o be_v all_o impertinent_a and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o prove_v viz._n that_o the_o lordship_n which_o adam_n have_v over_o the_o world_n by_o right_o descend_v to_o the_o patriarch_n 150._o have_v tell_v we_o p._n 16._o that_o the_o patriarchal_a government_n continue_v in_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n until_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n p._n 17._o he_o tell_v we_o by_o manifest_a footstep_n we_o may_v trace_v this_o paternal_a government_n unto_o the_o israelite_n come_v into_o egypt_n where_o the_o exercise_n of_o supreme_a patriarchal_a government_n be_v intermit_v because_o they_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o a_o strong_a prince_n what_o these_o footstep_n be_v of_o paternal_a government_n in_o our_o a_o sense_n i._n e._n of_o absolute_a monarchical_a power_n descend_v from_o adam_n and_o exercise_v by_o right_o of_o fatherhood_n we_o have_v see_v that_o be_v for_o 2290_o year_n no_o footstep_n at_o all_o since_o in_o all_o that_o time_n he_o can_v produce_v any_o one_o example_n of_o any_o person_n who_o claim_v or_o exercise_v regal_a authority_n by_o right_a of_o fatherhood_n or_o show_v any_o one_o who_o be_v a_o king_n be_v adam_n heir_n all_o that_o his_o proof_n amount_v to_o be_v only_o this_o that_o there_o be_v father_n patriarch_n and_o king_n in_o that_o age_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o father_n and_o patriarch_n have_v any_o asolute_a arbitrary_a power_n or_o by_o what_o title_n those_o king_n have_v they_o and_o of_o what_o extent_n it_o be_v the_o scripture_n be_v whole_o silent_a it_o be_v manifest_a by_o right_n of_o fatherhood_n they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v claim_v any_o title_n to_o dominion_n and_o empire_n 151._o to_o say_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o supreme_a patriarchal_a government_n be_v intermit_v because_o they_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o a_o strong_a prince_n prove_v nothing_o but_o what_o i_o before_o suspect_v viz._n that_o patriarchal_a jurisdiction_n or_o government_n be_v a_o fallacious_a expression_n and_o do_v not_o in_o our_o a_o signify_v what_o he_o will_v yet_o insinuate_v by_o it_o paternal_a and_o regal_a power_n such_o a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n as_o he_o suppose_v be_v in_o adam_n 152._o for_o how_o can_v he_o say_v that_o patriarchical_a jurisdiction_n be_v intermit_v in_o egypt_n where_o there_o be_v a_o king_n under_o who_o regal_a government_n the_o israelite_n be_v if_o patriarchal_a be_v absolute_a monarchical_a jurisdiction_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o but_o something_o else_o why_o do_v he_o make_v such_o a_o do_v about_o a_o power_n not_o in_o question_n and_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o exercise_n of_o patriarchal_a jurisdiction_n if_o patriarchal_a be_v regal_a be_v not_o intermit_v whilst_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o egypt_n it_o be_v true_a the_o exercise_n of_o regal_a power_n be_v not_o then_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o of_o the_o promise_a seed_n of_o abraham_n nor_o before_o neither_o that_o i_o know_v but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o intermission_n of_o regal_a authority_n as_o descend_v from_o adam_n unless_o our_o a_o will_v have_v it_o that_o this_o choose_a line_n of_o abraham_n have_v the_o right_n of_o inheritance_n to_o adam_n lordship_n and_o then_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v his_o instance_n of_o the_o 72_o ruler_n in_o who_o the_o fatherly_a authority_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o confusion_n at_o babel_n of_o esau_n and_o the_o 12_o duke_n of_o edom_n why_o be_v these_o bring_v as_o example_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o true_a patriarchal_a government_n and_o join_v with_o those_o of_o abraham_n and_o judah_n if_o the_o exercise_n of_o patriarchical_a jurisdiction_n be_v intermit_v in_o the_o world_n when_o ever_o the_o posterity_n of_o of_o jacob_n have_v not_o supreme_a power_n i_o imagine_v monarchical_a government_n will_v have_v serve_v his_o turn_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o pharaoh_n or_o any_o body_n but_o one_o can_v easy_o discover_v in_o all_o place_n what_o his_o discourse_n tend_v to_o as_o particular_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v not_o obvious_a to_o guess_v what_o he_o drive_v at_o when_o he_o say_v the_o exercise_n of_o supreme_a patriarchal_a jurisdiction_n in_o egypt_n or_o how_o this_o serve_v to_o make_v out_o the_o descent_n of_o adam_n lordship_n to_o the_o patriarch_n or_o any_o body_n else_o 153._o for_o i_o think_v he_o have_v be_v give_v we_o out_o of_o scripture_n proof_n and_o example_n of_o monarchical_a government_n found_v on_o paternal_a authority_n descend_v from_o adam_n and_o not_o a_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o yet_o we_o find_v no_o king_n till_o many_o year_n after_o they_o be_v a_o people_n and_o no_o mention_n of_o their_o be_v heir_n to_o adam_n or_o king_n by_o paternal_a authority_n when_o they_o have_v they_o i_o expect_v talk_v so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v of_o scripture_n that_o he_o will_v have_v produce_v thence_o a_o series_n of_o monarch_n who_o title_n be_v clear_a to_o adam_n fatherhood_n and_o who_o as_o heir_n to_o he_o own_a and_o exercise_v paternal_a jurisdiction_n over_o their_o subject_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a patriarchical_a government_n whereas_o he_o neither_o prove_v that_o the_o patriarch_n be_v king_n nor_o that_o either_o king_n or_o patriarch_n be_v heir_n to_o adam_n or_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o it_o and_o one_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o the_o patriarch_n be_v all_o absolute_a monarch_n that_o the_o power_n both_o of_o patriarch_n and_o king_n be_v only_o paternal_a and_o that_o this_o power_n descend_v to_o they_o from_o adam_n i_o say_v all_o these_o proposition_n may_v be_v as_o well_o prove_v by_o a_o confuse_a account_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o little_a king_n in_o the_o west-indies_n out_o of_o ferdinando_n soto_n or_o any_o of_o our_o late_a history_n of_o the_o northern_a america_n or_o by_o our_o a_o s_o 70_o king_n of_o greece_n out_o of_o homer_n as_o by_o any_o thing_n he_o bring_v out_o of_o scripture_n in_o that_o multitude_n of_o king_n he_o have_v reckon_v up_o 154._o and_o methinks_v he_o shall_v have_v let_v homer_n and_o his_o war_n of_o troy_n alone_o since_o his_o great_a zeal_n to_o truth_n or_o monarchy_n carry_v he_o to_o such_o a_o pitch_n of_o transport_v against_o philosopher_n and_o poet_n that_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o preface_n that_o there_o be_v too_o many_o in_o these_o day_n who_o please_v themselves_o in_o run_v after_o the_o opinion_n of_o philosopher_n and_o poet_n to_o find_v out_o such_o a_o original_a of_o government_n as_o may_v promise_v they_o some_o title_n to_o liberty_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o christianity_n and_o bring_v in_o of_o atheism_n and_o yet_o these_o heathen_a philosopher_n aristotle_n and_o poet_n homer_n be_v not_o reject_v by_o our_o zealous_a christian_a politician_n when_o ever_o they_o offer_v any_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o serve_v his_o turn_n but_o to_o return_v to_o his_o scripture_n history_n our_o a_o farther_z tell_v we_o p._n 18._o that_o after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o bondage_n god_n out_o of_o a_o special_a care_n of_o they_o choose_v moses_n and_o joshua_n successive_o to_o govern_v as_o prince_n in_o the_o place_n and_o stead_n of_o the_o supreme_a father_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o return_v out_o of_o bondage_n it_o must_v be_v into_o a_o state_n of_o freedom_n and_o must_v imply_v that_o both_o before_o and_o after_o this_o bondage_n they_o be_v free_a unless_o our_o a_o will_v say_v that_o change_v of_o master_n be_v return_v out_o of_o bondage_n or_o that_o a_o slave_n return_v out_o of_o bondage_n when_o he_o be_v
remove_v from_o one_o galley_n to_o another_o if_o then_o they_o return_v out_o of_o bondage_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o those_o day_n whatever_o our_o a_o in_o his_o preface_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v difference_n between_o a_o son_n a_o subject_a and_o a_o slave_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o patriarch_n before_o nor_o their_o ruler_n after_o this_o egyptian_a bondage_n number_v their_o son_n or_o subject_n among_o their_o pâ—ssessions_n and_o dispose_v of_o they_o with_o as_o absolute_a a_o dominion_n as_o they_o do_v their_o other_o good_n 155._o this_o be_v evident_a in_o jacob_n to_o who_o reuben_n offer_v his_o two_o son_n as_o pledge_n and_o judah_n be_v at_o last_o surety_n for_o benjamins_n safe_a return_n out_o of_o egypt_n which_o all_o have_v be_v vain_a superfluous_a and_o but_o a_o sort_n of_o mockery_n if_o jacob_n have_v have_v the_o same_o power_n over_o every_o one_o of_o his_o family_n as_o he_o have_v over_o his_o ox_n or_o his_o ass_n as_o a_o owner_n over_o his_o substance_n and_o the_o offer_n that_o reuben_n or_o judah_n make_v have_v be_v such_o a_o security_n for_o return_v of_o benjamin_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v two_o lamb_n out_o of_o his_o lord_n flock_v and_o offer_v one_o as_o security_n that_o he_o will_v safe_o restore_v the_o other_o 156._o when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o this_o bondage_n what_o then_o god_n out_o of_o a_o special_a care_n of_o they_o the_o israelite_n it_o be_v well_o that_o once_o in_o his_o book_n he_o will_v allow_v god_n to_o have_v any_o care_n of_o the_o people_n for_o in_o other_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o mankind_n as_o if_o god_n have_v no_o care_n of_o any_o part_n of_o they_o but_o only_o of_o their_o monarch_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n the_o society_n of_o man_n be_v make_v as_o so_o many_o herd_n of_o cattle_n only_o for_o the_o service_n use_v and_o pleasure_n of_o their_o prince_n 157._o choose_v moses_n and_o joshuah_n successive_o to_o govern_v as_o prince_n a_o shrewd_a argument_n our_o a_o have_v find_v out_o to_o prove_v god_n care_n of_o the_o fatherly_a authority_n and_o adam_n heir_n that_o here_o as_o a_o expression_n of_o his_o care_n of_o his_o own_o people_n he_o choose_v those_o for_o prince_n over_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o least_o pretence_n to_o either_o moses_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levy_n and_o joshuah_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n neither_o of_o which_o have_v any_o title_n of_o fatherhood_n but_o say_v our_o a_o they_o be_v in_o the_o place_n and_o stead_n of_o the_o supreme_a father_n if_o god_n have_v any_o where_o as_o plain_o declare_v his_o choice_n of_o such_o father_n to_o be_v ruler_n as_o he_o do_v of_o moses_n and_o joshuah_n we_o may_v believe_v moses_n and_o joshuah_n be_v in_o their_o place_n and_o stead_n but_o that_o be_v the_o question_n in_o debate_n till_o that_o be_v better_o prove_v moses_n be_v choose_v by_o god_n to_o be_v ruler_n of_o his_o people_n will_v no_o more_o prove_v that_o government_n belong_v to_o adam_n heir_n or_o to_o the_o fatherhood_n than_o god_n choose_v aaron_n of_o the_o â—ribe_n of_o levy_n to_o be_v priest_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o priesthood_n belong_v to_o adam_n heir_n or_o the_o prime-fathers_n since_o god_n can_v choose_v aaron_n to_o be_v priest_n and_o moses_n ruler_n in_o israel_n though_o neither_o of_o those_o office_n be_v settle_v on_o adam_n heir_n or_o the_o fatherhood_n 158._o our_o a_o go_v on_o and_o after_o they_o likewise_o for_o a_o time_n he_o raise_v up_o judge_n to_o descend_v his_o people_n in_o time_n of_o peril_n p._n 18._o this_o prove_v fatherly_a authority_n to_o be_v the_o original_a of_o government_n and_o that_o it_o descend_v from_o adam_n to_o his_o heir_n just_a as_o wâ—ll_n as_o what_o go_v before_o only_o here_o our_o a_o seem_v to_o confess_v that_o these_o judge_n who_o be_v all_o the_o governor_n they_o then_o have_v be_v only_a man_n of_o valour_n who_o they_o make_v their_o general_n to_o defend_v they_o in_o time_n of_o peril_n and_o can_v god_n raise_v up_o such_o man_n unless_o fatherhood_n have_v a_o title_n to_o government_n 159._o but_o say_v our_o a_o when_o god_n give_v the_o israelite_n king_n he_o reestablish_v the_o ancient_a and_o prime_a right_n of_o lineal_a succession_n to_o paternal_a government_n p._n 18._o 160._o how_o do_v god_n re-establish_a it_o by_o a_o law_n a_o positive_a command_n we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n our_o a_o mean_n then_o that_o when_o god_n give_v they_o a_o king_n in_o give_v they_o a_o king_n he_o reestablish_v the_o right_n etc._n etc._n to_o re-establish_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o right_n of_o lineal_a succession_n to_o paternal_a government_n be_v to_o put_v a_o man_n in_o possession_n of_o that_o government_n which_o his_o father_n do_v enjoy_v and_o he_o by_o lineal_a succession_n have_v a_o right_n to_o for_o first_o if_o it_o be_v another_o government_n then_o what_o his_o ancestor_n have_v it_o be_v not_o succeed_v to_o a_o ancient_a right_n but_o begin_v a_o new_a one_o for_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v give_v a_o man_n beside_o his_o ancient_a patrimony_n which_o for_o some_o age_n his_o family_n have_v be_v dis-seized_n oâ—_n a_o additional_a estate_n never_o before_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o ancestor_n he_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o re-establish_a the_o right_n of_o lineal_a succession_n to_o any_o more_o than_o what_o have_v be_v former_o enjoy_v by_o his_o ancestor_n if_o therefore_o the_o power_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v be_v any_o thing_n more_o thâ—n_a isaac_n or_o jacob_n hadâ—_n it_o be_v not_o the_o re-establish_a in_o they_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n to_o a_o power_n but_o give_v they_o a_o new_a power_n however_o you_o please_v to_o call_v it_o paternal_a or_o not_o and_o whether_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n have_v the_o â—ame_n power_n that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v i_o desire_v any_o one_o by_o what_o have_v be_v above_o say_v to_o consider_v and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v they_o will_v find_v that_o either_o abraham_n isaac_n or_o jacob_n have_v any_o regal_a power_n at_o all_o 161._o next_o there_o can_v be_v no_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o prime_n and_o ancient_a right_n of_o lineal_a succession_n to_o any_o thing_n unless_o he_o that_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o have_v the_o right_a to_o succeed_v and_o be_v the_o true_a and_o next_o heir_n to_o he_o he_o succeed_v to_o can_v that_o be_v a_o re-establishment_n which_o begin_v in_o a_o new_a family_n or_o that_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o a_o ancient_a right_n of_o lienal_a succession_n when_o a_o crown_n be_v give_v to_o one_o who_o have_v no_o right_a of_o succession_n to_o it_o and_o who_o if_o the_o lineal_a succession_n have_v go_v on_o have_v be_v out_o of_o all_o possibility_n of_o pretence_n to_o it_o saul_n the_o first_o king_n god_n give_v the_o israelite_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n be_v the_o ancient_n and_o prime_a right_n of_o lineal_a succession_n re-establish_v in_o he_o the_o next_o be_v david_n the_o young_a son_n of_o jesse_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o judah_n jacob_n 3_o d_o son_n be_v the_o ancient_n and_o prime_a right_n of_o lineal_a succession_n to_o paternal_a government_n re-establish_v in_o he_o or_o in_o solomon_n his_o young_a son_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o throne_n or_o in_o jeroboham_n over_o the_o ten_o bribe_n or_o in_o athaliah_n who_o reign_v six_o year_n a_o utter_a stranger_n to_o the_o royal_a blood_n if_o the_o ancient_n and_o prime_a right_n of_o lineal_a succession_n to_o paternal_a government_n be_v re-establish_v in_o any_o of_o these_o or_o their_o posterity_n the_o ancient_n and_o prime_a right_n of_o lineal_a succession_n to_o paternal_a government_n belong_v to_o young_a brother_n as_o well_o as_o elder_a and_o may_v be_v re-establish_v in_o any_o man_n live_v for_o whatever_o young_a brother_n by_o ancient_n and_o prime_a right_n of_o lineal_a succession_n may_v have_v as_o well_o as_o the_o elder_a that_o every_o man_n live_v may_v have_v a_o right_n to_o by_o lineal_a succession_n and_o sr._n robt._n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o and_o so_o what_o a_o brave_a right_n of_o lineal_a succession_n to_o his_o paternal_a or_o regal_a government_n our_o a_o have_v re-establish_v for_o the_o secure_v the_o right_n and_o inheritance_n of_o crown_n where_o every_o one_o may_v have_v it_o let_v the_o world_n consider_v 162._o but_o say_v our_o a_o however_o p._n 19_o whensoever_o god_n make_v choice_n of_o any_o special_a person_n to_o be_v king_n he_o intend_v that_o the_o issue_n also_o shall_v have_v benefit_n thereof_o as_o be_v comprehend_v sufficient_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n although_o the_o father_n be_v only_o name_v in_o the_o
when_o free_a to_o put_v himself_o into_o subjection_n to_o another_o for_o his_o own_o harm_n though_o where_o he_o find_v a_o good_a and_o a_o wise_a ruler_n he_o may_v not_o perhaps_o think_v it_o either_o necessary_a or_o useful_a to_o set_v precise_a bound_n to_o his_o power_n in_o all_o thing_n prerogative_n can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o people_n permit_v their_o ruler_n to_o do_v several_a thing_n of_o their_o own_o free_a choice_n where_o the_o law_n be_v silent_a and_o sometime_o too_o against_o the_o direct_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o public_a good_a and_o their_o acquiesce_n in_o it_o when_o so_o do_v for_o as_o a_o good_a prince_n who_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o trust_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o careful_a of_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n can_v have_v too_o much_o prerogative_n that_o be_v power_n to_o do_v good_a so_o a_o weak_a and_o ill_a prince_n who_o will_v claim_v that_o power_n his_o predecessor_n exercise_v without_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o prerogative_n belong_v to_o he_o by_o right_a of_o his_o office_n which_o he_o may_v exercise_v at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o make_v or_o promote_v a_o interest_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o public_a give_v the_o people_n a_o occasion_n to_o claim_v their_o right_n and_o limit_v that_o power_n which_o whilst_o it_o be_v exercise_v for_o their_o good_a they_o be_v content_a shall_v be_v tacit_o allow_v 165._o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o will_v look_v into_o the_o history_n of_o england_n will_v find_v that_o prerogative_n be_v always_o large_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o wise_a and_o best_a prince_n because_o the_o people_n observe_v the_o whole_a tendency_n of_o their_o action_n to_o be_v the_o public_a good_a or_o if_o any_o (null)_o frailty_n or_o mistake_n for_o prince_n be_v but_o man_n make_v as_o other_o appear_v in_o some_o small_a declination_n from_o that_o end_n yet_o it_o be_v visible_a the_o main_a of_o their_o conduct_n tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o the_o care_n of_o the_o public_a the_o people_n therefore_o find_v reason_n to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o these_o prince_n whenever_o they_o act_v without_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n acquiesce_v in_o what_o they_o do_v and_o without_o the_o least_o complaint_n let_v they_o enlarge_v their_o prerogative_n as_o they_o please_v judge_v right_o that_o they_o do_v nothing_o herein_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o law_n since_o they_o act_v conformable_a to_o the_o foundation_n and_o end_n of_o all_o law_n the_o public_a good_a 166._o such_o godlike_a prince_n indeed_o have_v some_o title_n to_o arbitrary_a power_n by_o that_o argument_n that_o will_v prove_v absolute_a monarchy_n the_o best_a government_n as_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o govern_v the_o universe_n by_o because_o such_o king_n partake_v of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n upon_o this_o be_v found_v that_o say_n that_o the_o reign_v of_o good_a prince_n have_v be_v always_o most_o dangerous_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o people_n for_o when_o their_o successor_n manage_v the_o government_n with_o different_a thought_n will_v draw_v the_o action_n of_o those_o good_a ruler_n into_o precedent_n and_o make_v they_o the_o standard_n of_o their_o prerogative_n as_o if_o what_o have_v be_v do_v only_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n be_v a_o right_a in_o they_o to_o do_v for_o the_o harm_n of_o the_o people_n if_o they_o so_o please_v it_o have_v often_o occasion_v contest_v and_o sometime_o public_a disorder_n before_o the_o people_n can_v recover_v their_o original_a right_n and_o get_v that_o to_o be_v declare_v not_o to_o be_v prerogative_n which_o true_o be_v never_o so_o since_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o body_n in_o the_o society_n shall_v ever_o have_v a_o right_a to_o do_v the_o people_n harm_n though_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a and_o reasonable_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o go_v about_o to_o set_v any_o bound_n to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o those_o king_n or_o ruler_n who_o themselves_o transgress_v not_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o public_a good_a for_o prerogative_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o power_n of_o do_v public_a good_a without_o a_o rule_n 167._o the_o power_n of_o call_v parliament_n in_o england_n as_o to_o precise_a time_n place_n and_o duration_n be_v certain_o a_o prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n but_o still_o with_o this_o trust_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o nation_n as_o the_o exigency_n of_o the_o time_n and_o variety_n of_o occasion_n shall_v require_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o foresee_v which_o shall_v always_o be_v the_o fit_a place_n for_o they_o to_o assemble_v in_o and_o what_o the_o best_a season_n the_o choice_n of_o these_o be_v leave_v with_o the_o executive_a power_n as_o may_v be_v best_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o public_a good_a and_o best_a suit_n the_o end_n of_o parliament_n 168._o the_o old_a question_n will_v be_v ask_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o prerogative_n but_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n when_o this_o power_n be_v make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o i_o answer_v between_o a_o executive_a power_n in_o be_v with_o such_o a_o prerogative_n and_o a_o legislative_a that_o depend_v upon_o his_o will_n for_o their_o convening_n there_o can_v be_v no_o judge_n on_o earth_n as_o there_o can_v be_v none_o between_o the_o legislative_a and_o the_o people_n shall_v either_o the_o executive_a or_o the_o legislative_a when_o they_o have_v get_v the_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n design_n or_o go_v about_o to_o enslave_v or_o destroy_v they_o the_o people_n have_v no_o other_o remedy_n in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o case_n where_o they_o have_v no_o judge_n on_o earth_n but_o to_o appeal_v to_o heaven_n for_o the_o ruler_n in_o such_o attempt_n exercise_v a_o power_n the_o people_n never_o put_v into_o their_o hand_n who_o can_v never_o be_v suppose_v to_o consent_v that_o any_o body_n shall_v rule_v over_o they_o for_o their_o harm_n do_v that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o a_o right_a to_o do_v and_o where_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n or_o any_o single_a man_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o right_n or_o be_v under_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o power_n without_o right_n have_v no_o appeal_n on_o earth_n they_o have_v a_o liberty_n to_o appeal_v to_o heaven_n whenever_o they_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o sufficient_a moment_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o people_n can_v be_v judge_n so_o as_o to_o have_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o society_n any_o superior_a power_n to_o determine_v and_o give_v effective_a sentence_n in_o the_o case_n yet_o they_o have_v reserve_v that_o ultimate_a determination_n to_o themselves_o which_o belong_v to_o all_o mankind_n where_o there_o lie_v no_o appeal_n on_o earth_n by_o a_o law_n antecedent_n and_o paramount_n to_o all_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n whether_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o make_v their_o appeal_n to_o heaven_n and_o this_o judgement_n they_o can_v part_v with_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o man_n power_n so_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o another_o as_o to_o give_v he_o a_o liberty_n to_o destroy_v he_o god_n and_o nature_n never_o allow_v a_o man_n so_o to_o abandon_v himself_o as_o to_o neglect_v his_o own_o preservation_n and_o since_o he_o can_v take_v away_o his_o own_o life_n neither_o can_v he_o give_v another_o power_n to_o take_v it_o nor_o let_v any_o one_o think_v this_o lay_v a_o perpetual_a foundation_n for_o disorder_n for_o this_o operate_v not_o till_o the_o inconvenience_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o majority_n feel_v it_o and_o be_v weary_a of_o it_o and_o find_v a_o necessity_n to_o have_v it_o amend_v and_o this_o the_o executive_a power_n or_o wise_a prince_n never_o need_v come_v in_o the_o danger_n of_o and_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o all_o other_o they_o have_v most_o need_v to_o avoid_v as_o of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o perilous_a chap._n xv._n of_o paternal_a political_n and_o despotical_a power_n consider_v together_o 169._o though_o i_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o these_o separately_z before_z yet_o the_o great_a mistake_n of_o late_a about_o government_n have_v as_o i_o suppose_v arisen_a from_o confound_v these_o distinct_a power_n one_o with_o another_o it_o may_v not_o perhaps_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v they_o here_o together_o 170._o first_o then_o paternal_a or_o parental_a power_n be_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o parent_n have_v over_o their_o child_n to_o govern_v they_o for_o the_o child_n good_a till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n or_o a_o state_n of_o knowledge_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v suppose_v capable_a to_o understand_v that_o rule_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o their_o country_n they_o be_v to_o govern_v themselves_o by_o capable_a i_o
picture_n in_o the_o front_n of_o sr._n rbts_n book_n and_o the_o applause_n that_o follow_v it_o require_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o author_n and_o publisher_n be_v both_o in_o earnest_n i_o therefore_o take_v the_o patriarcha_fw-la of_o sr._n r._n filmer_n into_o my_o hand_n with_o all_o the_o expectation_n and_o read_v it_o through_o with_o all_o the_o attention_n due_a to_o a_o treatise_n that_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n at_o its_o come_n abroad_o and_o can_v but_o confess_v myself_o mighty_o surprise_v that_o in_o a_o book_n which_o be_v to_o provide_v chain_n for_o all_o mankind_n i_o shall_v find_v nothing_o but_o a_o rope_n of_o sand_n useful_a perhaps_o to_o such_o who_o skill_n and_o business_n it_o be_v to_o raise_v a_o dust_n and_o will_v blind_v the_o people_n the_o better_a to_o mislead_v they_o but_o be_v not_o of_o any_o force_n to_o draw_v those_o into_o bondage_n who_o have_v their_o eye_n open_a and_o so_o much_o sense_n about_o they_o as_o to_o consider_v that_o chain_n be_v but_o a_o ill_a wear_n how_o much_o care_n soever_o have_v be_v take_v to_o file_n and_o polish_v they_o §_o 2._o if_o any_o one_o think_v i_o take_v too_o much_o liberty_n in_o speak_v so_o free_o of_o a_o man_n who_o be_v the_o great_a champion_n of_o absolute_a power_n and_o the_o idol_n of_o those_o who_o worship_v it_o i_o beseech_v he_o to_o make_v this_o small_a allowance_n for_o once_o to_o one_o who_o even_o after_o the_o read_n of_o robert_n book_n can_v but_o think_v himself_o as_o the_o law_n allow_v he_o a_o freeman_n and_o i_o know_v no_o fault_n it_o be_v to_o do_v so_o unless_o any_o one_o better_a skill_a in_o the_o fate_n of_o it_o than_o i_o shall_v have_v it_o reveal_v to_o he_o that_o this_o treatise_n which_o have_v lie_v dormant_a so_o long_o be_v when_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n to_o carry_v by_o strength_n of_o its_o argument_n all_o liberty_n out_o of_o it_o and_o that_o from_o thence_o forth_o our_o author_n short_a model_n be_v to_o be_v the_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o the_o perfect_a standard_n of_o politic_n for_o the_o future_a his_o system_n lie_v in_o a_o little_a compass_n it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o all_o government_n be_v absolute_a monarchy_n and_o the_o ground_n he_o build_v on_o be_v this_o that_o no_o man_n be_v bear_v free_a 3._o since_o there_o have_v be_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o world_n that_o will_v flatter_v prince_n with_o a_o opinion_n that_o they_o have_v a_o divine_a right_n to_o absolute_a power_n let_v the_o law_n by_o which_o they_o be_v constitute_v and_o be_v to_o govern_v and_o the_o condition_n under_o which_o they_o enter_v upon_o their_o authority_n be_v what_o they_o will_v and_o their_o engagement_n to_o observe_v they_o never_o so_o well_o ratify_v by_o solemn_a oath_n and_o promise_n they_o have_v deny_v mankind_n a_o right_n to_o natural_a freedom_n whereby_o they_o have_v not_o only_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v expose_v all_o subject_n to_o the_o utmost_a misery_n of_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n but_o have_v also_o so_o unsettled_a the_o title_n and_o shake_v the_o throne_n of_o prince_n for_o they_o too_o by_o these_o man_n doctrine_n except_o only_o one_o be_v all_o bear_a slave_n and_o by_o divine_a right_n be_v subject_n to_o adam_n right_a heir_n as_o if_o they_o have_v design_v to_o make_v war_n upon_o all_o government_n and_o subvert_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o human_a society_n 4._o however_o we_o must_v believe_v they_o upon_o their_o own_o bare_a word_n when_o they_o tell_v we_o we_o be_v all_o bear_a slave_n and_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o it_o we_o must_v continue_v so_o life_n and_o thraldom_n we_o enter_v into_o together_o and_o can_v never_o be_v quit_v of_o the_o one_o till_o we_o part_v with_o the_o other_o though_o i_o do_v not_o find_v scripture_n or_o reason_n any_o where_o say_v so_o however_o these_o man_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o divine_a authority_n have_v subject_v we_o to_o the_o unlimited_a will_n of_o another_o a_o admirable_a state_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o have_v wit_n enough_o to_o find_v out_o till_o this_o latter_a age._n for_o however_o sr._n rob._n filmer_n seem_v to_o condemn_v the_o novelty_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n patr._n p._n 3._o yet_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o he_o to_o find_v any_o other_o age_n or_o country_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o which_o have_v assert_v monarchy_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o he_o confess_v patr._n p._n 4._o that_o heyward_n blackwood_n barclay_n and_o other_o that_o have_v brave_o vindicate_v the_o right_n of_o king_n in_o most_o point_n never_o think_v of_o this_o but_o with_o one_o consent_n admit_v the_o natural_a liberty_n and_o equality_n of_o mankind_n by_o who_o this_o doctrine_n come_v at_o first_o to_o be_v broach_v and_o bring_v in_o fashion_n among_o we_o and_o what_o sad_a effect_n it_o give_v rise_v to_o i_o leave_v to_o historian_n to_o relate_v or_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o who_o be_v contemporary_n with_o sibthorp_n and_o manwer_v to_o recolect_v my_o business_n at_o present_a be_v only_o to_o consider_v what_o sr._n r._n f._n who_o be_v allow_v to_o have_v carry_v this_o argument_n far_a and_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o perfection_n have_v say_v in_o it_o for_o from_o he_o every_o one_o who_o will_v be_v as_o fashionable_a as_o french_a be_v at_o court_n have_v learned_a and_o run_v away_o with_o this_o short_a system_n of_o politics_n viz._n man_n be_v not_o bear_v free_a and_o therefore_o can_v never_o have_v the_o liberty_n to_o choose_v either_o governor_n or_o form_n of_o government_n prince_n have_v their_o power_n absolute_a and_o by_o divine_a right_n for_o slave_n can_v never_o have_v a_o right_a to_o compact_a or_o consent_n adam_n be_v a_o absolute_a monarch_n and_o so_o be_v all_o prince_n ever_o since_o chap._n ii_o of_o paternal_a and_o regal_a power_n 6._o sir_n r._n f_n great_a position_n be_v that_o man_n be_v not_o natural_o free_a this_o be_v the_o foundation_n on_o which_o his_o absolute_a monarchy_n stand_v and_o from_o which_o it_o erect_v itself_o to_o a_o height_n that_o its_o power_n be_v above_o every_o power_n caput_fw-la inter_fw-la nubila_fw-la so_o high_a above_o all_o earthly_a and_o human_a thing_n that_o thought_n can_v scarce_o reach_v it_o that_o promise_v and_o oath_n which_o tie_v the_o infinite_a deity_n can_v confine_v it_o but_o if_o this_o foundation_n fail_v all_o his_o fabric_n fall_v with_o it_o and_o government_n must_v be_v leave_v again_o to_o the_o old_a way_n of_o be_v make_v by_o contrivance_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v use_n of_o their_o reason_n to_o unite_v together_o into_o society_n to_o prove_v this_o grand_a position_n of_o he_o he_o tell_v we_o p._n 12._o man_n be_v bear_v in_o subjection_n to_o their_o parent_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v free_a and_o this_o authority_n of_o parent_n he_o call_v royal_a authority_n p._n 12_o 14._o fatherly_a authority_n right_o of_o fatherhood_n p._n 12_o 20._o one_o will_v have_v think_v he_o will_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o such_o a_o work_n as_o this_o on_o which_o be_v to_o depend_v the_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o subject_n have_v tell_v we_o express_o what_o that_o fatherly_a authority_n be_v have_v define_v it_o though_o not_o limit_v it_o because_o in_o some_o other_o treatise_n of_o he_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v unlimited_a and_o unlimitable_a he_o shall_v at_o least_o have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o account_n of_o it_o 158._o that_o we_o may_v have_v have_v a_o entire_a notion_n of_o this_o fatherhood_n or_o fatherly_a authority_n when_o ever_o it_o come_v in_o our_o way_n in_o his_o write_n this_o i_o expect_v to_o have_v find_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o patriarcha_fw-la but_o 245._o instead_o there_o of_o have_v 1._o en_fw-fr passant_a make_v his_o obeisance_n to_o the_o arcana_fw-la imperii_fw-la p._n 5._o 2_o o_fw-mi make_v his_o compliment_n to_o the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o nation_n p._n 6._o which_o he_o be_v go_v present_o to_o null_n and_o destroy_v and_o 3_o o_fw-mi make_v his_o leg_n to_o those_o learned_a man_n who_o do_v not_o see_v so_o far_o into_o the_o matter_n as_o himself_o p._n 7._o he_o come_v to_o fall_v on_o bellarmine_n p._n 8._o and_o by_o a_o victory_n over_o he_o establish_v his_o fatherly_a authority_n beyond_o any_o question_n bellarmine_n be_v rout_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n p._n 11._o the_o day_n be_v clear_o get_v and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o any_o force_n for_o have_v do_v that_o i_o observe_v not_o
the_o cause_n that_o since_o man_n have_v nothing_o else_o leave_v they_o they_o may_v in_o slavery_n have_v such_o undeniable_a proof_n of_o its_o necessity_n that_o heir_n conscience_n may_v be_v convince_v and_o oblige_v they_o to_o submit_v peaceable_o to_o that_o absolute_a dominion_n which_o their_o governor_n have_v a_o right_n to_o exercise_n over_o they_o without_o this_o what_o good_a can_v our_o a_o do_v or_o pretend_v to_o do_v by_o erect_v such_o a_o unlimited_a power_n but_o flatter_v the_o natural_a vanity_n and_o ambition_n of_o man_n too_o apt_a of_o its_o self_n to_o grow_v and_o increase_v with_o the_o possession_n of_o any_o power_n and_o by_o persuade_v those_o who_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o fellow_n man_n be_v advance_v to_o great_a but_o limit_v degree_n of_o it_o that_o by_o that_o part_n which_o be_v give_v they_o they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o so_o and_o therefore_o may_v do_v what_o they_o please_v because_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v more_o than_o other_o and_o so_o tempt_v they_o to_o do_v what_o be_v neither_o for_o their_o own_o nor_o the_o good_a of_o those_o under_o their_o care_n whereby_o great_a mischief_n can_v but_o follow_v 11._o the_o sovereignty_n of_o adam_n be_v that_o on_o which_o as_o a_o sure_a basis_n our_o a_o build_v his_o mighty_a absolute_a monarchy_n i_o expect_v that_o in_o his_o patriarcha_fw-la this_o his_o main_a supposition_n will_v have_v be_v prove_v and_o establish_v with_o all_o that_o evidence_n of_o argument_n that_o such_o a_o fundamental_a tenet_n require_v and_o that_o this_o on_o which_o the_o great_a stress_n of_o the_o business_n depend_v will_v have_v be_v make_v out_o with_o reason_n sufficient_a to_o justify_v the_o confidence_n with_o which_o it_o be_v assume_v but_o in_o all_o that_o treatise_n i_o can_v find_v very_o little_o tend_v that_o way_n the_o thing_n be_v there_o so_o take_v for_o grant_v without_o proof_n that_o i_o can_v scarce_o believe_v myself_o when_o upon_o attentive_a read_v that_o treatise_n i_o find_v there_o so_o mighty_a a_o structure_n raise_v upon_o the_o bare_a supposition_n of_o this_o foundation_n for_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o in_o a_o discourse_n where_o he_o pretend_v to_o confute_v the_o erroneous_a principle_n of_o man_n natural_a freedom_n he_o do_v it_o by_o a_o bare_a supposition_n of_o adam_n authority_n without_o offer_v any_o proof_n for_o that_o authority_n indeed_o he_o confident_o say_v that_o adam_n have_v royal_a authority_n p._n 12_o and_o 13._o absolute_a lordship_n and_o dominion_n of_o life_n and_o death_n p._n 13._o a_o universal_a monarchy_n p._n 33._o absolute_a power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n p._n 35._o he_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o such_o assertion_n but_o what_o be_v strange_a in_o all_o his_o whole_a patriarcha_fw-la i_o find_v not_o one_o pretence_n of_o a_o reason_n to_o establish_v this_o his_o great_a foundation_n of_o government_n not_o any_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o a_o argument_n but_o these_o word_n to_o confirm_v this_o natural_a right_n of_o regal_a power_n we_o find_v in_o the_o decalogue_n that_o the_o law_n which_o enjoin_v obedience_n to_o king_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o term_n honour_v thy_o father_n as_o if_o all_o power_n be_v original_o in_o the_o father_n and_o why_o may_v i_o not_o add_v as_o well_o that_o in_o the_o decalogue_n the_o law_n that_o enjoin_v obedience_n to_o queen_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o term_n of_o honour_n thy_o mother_n as_o if_o all_o power_n be_v original_o in_o the_o mother_n the_o argument_n as_o sr._n rob._n put_v it_o will_v hold_v as_o well_o for_o one_o as_o tother_o but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o its_o due_a place_n 12._o all_o that_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o here_o be_v that_o this_o be_v all_o our_o a_o say_v in_o this_o first_o or_o any_o of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n to_o prove_v the_o absolute_a power_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v his_o great_a principle_n and_o yet_o as_o if_o he_o have_v there_o settle_v it_o upon_o sure_a demonstration_n he_o begin_v his_o 2_o d._n chapter_n with_o these_o word_n by_o confere_v these_o proof_n and_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o those_o proof_n and_o reason_n for_o adam_n sovereignty_n be_v bate_v that_o of_o honour_n thy_o father_n above_o mention_v i_o confess_v i_o can_v find_v unless_o what_o he_o say_v p._n 11._o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v a_o evident_a confession_n viz._n of_o belarmin_n that_o creation_n make_v man_n prince_n of_o his_o posterity_n must_v be_v take_v for_o proof_n and_o reason_n draw_v from_o scripture_n or_o for_o any_o sort_n of_o proof_n at_o all_o though_o from_o thence_o by_o a_o new_a way_n of_o inference_n iâ—_n the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v and_o indeed_o he_o conclude_v the_o royal_a authority_n of_o adam_n sufficient_o settle_v in_o he_o 13._o if_o he_o have_v in_o that_o chapter_n or_o any_o where_o in_o the_o whole_a treatise_n give_v any_o other_o proof_n of_o adam_n royal_a authority_n other_o then_o by_o often_o repeat_v it_o which_o among_o some_o man_n go_v for_o argument_n i_o desire_v any_o body_n for_o he_o to_o show_v i_o the_o place_n and_o page_n that_o i_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o my_o mistake_n and_o acknowledge_v my_o oversight_n if_o no_o such_o argument_n be_v to_o be_v find_v i_o beseech_v those_o man_n who_o have_v so_o much_o cry_v up_o this_o book_n to_o consider_v whether_o they_o do_v not_o give_v the_o world_n cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n and_o argument_n that_o make_v they_o for_o absolute_a monarchy_n but_o some_o other_o by_o interest_n and_o therefore_o be_v resolve_v to_o applaud_v any_o author_n that_o write_v in_o favour_n of_o this_o doctrine_n whether_o he_o support_v it_o with_o reason_n or_o no._n but_o i_o hope_v they_o do_v not_o expect_v that_o rational_a and_o indifferent_a man_n shall_v be_v bring_v over_o to_o their_o opinion_n because_o this_o their_o great_a dr._n of_o it_o in_o a_o discourse_n make_v on_o purpose_n to_o set_v up_o the_o absolute_a monarchical_a power_n of_o adam_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o natural_a freedom_n of_o mankind_n have_v say_v so_o little_a to_o prove_v it_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v rather_o natural_o to_o be_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v little_a to_o be_v say_v 14._o but_o that_o i_o may_v omit_v no_o care_n to_o inform_v myself_o in_o our_o a_o s_o full_a sense_n i_o consult_v his_o observation_n on_o aristotle_n hobbs_n etc._n etc._n to_o see_v whether_o in_o dispute_v with_o other_o he_o make_v use_v of_o any_o argument_n for_o this_o his_o darling_n tenet_n of_o adam_n sovereignty_n since_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o king_n he_o have_v be_v so_o spare_v of_o they_o and_o in_o his_o observation_n on_o mr._n hobs_n leviathan_n i_o think_v he_o have_v put_v in_o short_a all_o those_o argument_n for_o it_o together_o which_o in_o his_o write_n i_o find_v he_o any_o where_o to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o word_n be_v these_o if_o god_n create_v only_o adam_n and_o of_o a_o piece_n of_o he_o make_v the_o woman_n and_o if_o by_o generation_n from_o they_o two_o as_o part_n of_o they_o all_o mankind_n be_v propagate_v if_o also_o god_n give_v to_o adam_n not_o only_o the_o dominion_n over_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o child_n that_o shall_v issue_v from_o they_o but_o also_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o subdue_v it_o and_o over_o all_o the_o creature_n on_o it_o so_o that_o as_o long_o as_o adam_n live_v no_o man_n can_v claim_v or_o enjoy_v any_o thing_n but_o by_o donation_n assignation_n or_o permission_n from_o he_o i_o wonder_v etc._n etc._n o._n 165._o here_o we_o have_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o his_o argument_n for_o adam_n sovereignty_n and_o against_o natural_a freedom_n which_o i_o find_v up_o and_o down_o in_o his_o other_o treatise_n which_o be_v these_o follow_v god_n creation_n of_o adam_n the_o dominion_n he_o give_v he_o over_o eve_n and_o the_o dominion_n he_o have_v as_o father_n over_o his_o child_n all_o which_o i_o shall_v particular_o consider_v chap._n iii_o of_o adam_n title_n to_o sovereignty_n by_o creation_n 15._o sir_n rob._n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o observation_n on_o aristotle_n politics_n tell_v we_o a_o natural_a freedom_n of_o mankind_n can_v be_v suppose_v without_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o adam_n but_o how_o adam_n be_v create_v which_o be_v nothing_o but_o his_o receive_v a_o be_v immediate_o from_o omnipotency_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n give_v adam_n a_o sovereignty_n over_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v see_v nor_o consequent_o understand_v how_o a_o supposition_n of_o natural_a freedom_n be_v a_o denial_n of_o adam_n creation_n and_o will_v be_v glad_a any_o body_n else_o
since_o our_o a_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v we_o the_o favour_n will_v make_v it_o out_o for_o he_o for_o i_o find_v no_o difficulty_n to_o suppose_v the_o freedom_n of_o mankind_n though_o i_o have_v always_o believe_v the_o creation_n of_o adam_n he_o be_v create_v or_o begin_v to_o exist_v by_o god_n immediate_a power_n without_o the_o intervention_n of_o parent_n or_o the_o pray_fw-mi existence_n of_o any_o of_o the_o same_o species_n to_o beget_v he_o when_o it_o please_v god_n he_o shall_v and_o so_o do_v the_o lion_n the_o king_n of_o beast_n before_o he_o by_o the_o same_o create_a power_n of_o god_n and_o if_o bare_a existence_n by_o that_o power_n and_o in_o that_o way_n will_v give_v dominion_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n our_o a_o by_o this_o argument_n will_v make_v the_o lion_n have_v as_o good_a a_o title_n to_o it_o as_o he_o and_o certain_o the_o ancient_a no_o for_o adam_n have_v his_o title_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n say_v our_o a_o in_o another_o place_n then_o bare_a creation_n give_v he_o not_o dominion_n and_o one_o may_v have_v suppose_v mankind_n free_a without_o deny_v the_o creation_n of_o adam_n since_o it_o be_v god_n appointment_n make_v he_o monarch_n 16._o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o put_v his_o creation_n and_o this_o appointment_n together_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n say_v sir_n rbt._n as_o soon_o as_o adam_n be_v create_v he_o be_v monarch_n of_o the_o world_n though_o he_o have_v no_o subject_n for_o though_o there_o can_v not_o be_v actual_a government_n till_o there_o be_v subject_n yet_o by_o the_o right_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v due_a to_o adam_n to_o be_v governor_n of_o his_o posterity_n though_o not_o in_o act_n yet_o at_o least_o in_o habit_n adam_n be_v a_o king_n from_o his_o creation_n i_o wish_v he_o have_v tell_v we_o here_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o god_n appointment_n for_o whatsoever_o providence_n order_n or_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n direct_v or_o positive_a revelation_n declare_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o god_n appointment_n but_o i_o suppose_v it_o can_v be_v mean_v here_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n i._n e._n by_o providence_n because_o that_o will_v be_v to_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o adam_n be_v create_v he_o be_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la monarch_n because_o by_o right_a of_o nature_n it_o be_v due_a to_o adam_n to_o be_v governor_n of_o his_o posterity_n but_o he_o can_v not_o the_o facto_fw-la be_v by_o providence_n constitute_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n at_o a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v actual_o no_o government_n no_o subject_n to_o be_v govern_v which_o our_o a_o here_o confess_v monarch_n of_o the_o world_n be_v also_o different_o use_v by_o our_o author_n for_o sometime_o he_o mean_v by_o it_o a_o proprietor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n exclusive_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n and_o thus_o he_o do_v in_o the_o same_o page_n of_o his_o preface_n before_o cite_v adam_n say_v he_o be_v command_v to_o multiply_v and_o people_n the_o earth_n and_o to_o subdue_v it_o and_o have_v dominion_n give_v he_o over_o all_o creature_n be_v thereby_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n none_o of_o his_o posterity_n have_v any_o right_a to_o possess_v any_o thing_n but_o by_o his_o grant_n or_o permission_n or_o by_o succession_n from_o he_o 2_o o_o let_v we_o understand_v then_o by_o monarch_n proprietor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o appointment_n god_n actual_a donation_n and_o reveal_v positive_a grant_v make_v to_o adam_n 1_o gen._n 28._o as_o we_o see_v sir_n robt._n himself_o do_v in_o this_o parallel_a place_n and_o then_o his_o argument_n will_v stand_v thus_o by_o the_o positive_a grant_n of_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o adam_n be_v create_v he_o be_v proprietor_n of_o the_o world_n because_o by_o the_o right_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v due_a to_o adam_n to_o be_v governor_n of_o his_o posterity_n in_o which_o way_n of_o argue_v there_o be_v two_o manifest_a falsehood_n first_o it_o be_v false_a that_o god_n make_v that_o grant_v to_o adam_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v create_v since_o though_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o text_n immediate_o after_o his_o creation_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a it_o can_v not_o be_v speak_v to_o adam_n till_o after_o eve_n be_v make_v and_o bring_v to_o he_o and_o how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v monarch_n by_o appointment_n as_o soon_o as_o create_v especial_o since_o he_o call_v if_o i_o mistake_v not_o that_o which_o god_n say_v to_o eve_n 3_o gen._n 16._o the_o original_a grant_n of_o government_n which_o not_o be_v till_o after_o the_o fall_n when_o adam_n be_v somewhat_o at_o least_o in_o time_n and_o very_o much_o distant_a in_o condition_n from_o his_o creation_n i_o can_v see_v how_o our_o a_o can_v say_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o by_o god_n appointment_n as_o soon_o as_o adam_n be_v create_v he_o be_v monarch_n of_o the_o world_n second_o be_v it_o true_a that_o god_n actual_a donation_n appoint_v adam_n monarch_n of_o the_o world_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v create_v yet_o the_o reason_n here_o give_v for_o it_o will_v not_o prove_v it_o but_o it_o will_v always_o be_v a_o false_a inference_n that_o god_n by_o a_o positive_a donation_n appoint_v adam_n monarch_n of_o the_o world_n because_o by_o right_a of_o nature_n it_o be_v due_a to_o adam_n to_o be_v governor_n of_o his_o posterity_n for_o have_v give_v he_o the_o right_n of_o government_n by_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o positive_a donation_n at_o least_o it_o will_v never_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o such_o a_o donation_n 17._o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o maâ—ter_n will_v not_o be_v much_o mend_v if_o we_o understand_v by_o god_n appointment_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n though_o it_o be_v a_o pretty_a harsh_a expression_n for_o it_o in_o this_o place_n and_o by_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n sovereign_a ruler_n of_o mankind_n for_o then_o the_o sentence_n under_o consideration_n must_v run_v thus_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o soon_o as_o adam_n be_v create_v he_o be_v governor_n of_o mankind_n for_o by_o right_a of_o nature_n it_o be_v due_a to_o adam_n to_o be_v governor_n of_o his_o posterity_n which_o amount_v to_o this_o he_o be_v governor_n by_o right_a of_o nature_n because_o he_o be_v governor_n by_o right_a of_o nature_n but_o suppose_v we_o shall_v grant_v that_o a_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n governor_n of_o his_o child_n adam_n can_v not_o hereby_o be_v monarch_n as_o soon_o as_o create_v for_o this_o right_n of_o nature_n be_v found_v in_o his_o be_v their_o father_n how_o adam_n can_v have_v a_o natural_a right_o to_o be_v governor_n before_o he_o be_v a_o father_n by_o which_o only_o he_o have_v that_o right_n be_v methinks_v hard_o to_o conceive_v unless_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v a_o father_n before_o he_o be_v a_o father_n and_o to_o have_v a_o title_n before_o he_o have_v it_o 18._o to_o this_o foresee_a objection_n our_o a_o answers_z very_o logical_o he_o be_v governor_n in_o habit_n and_o not_o in_o act_n a_o very_a pretty_a way_n of_o be_v a_o governor_n without_o government_n a_o father_n without_o child_n and_o a_o king_n without_o subject_n and_o thus_o sir_n robt._n be_v a_o author_n before_o he_o write_v his_o book_n not_o in_o act_n it_o be_v true_a but_o in_o habit_n for_o when_o he_o have_v once_o publish_a it_o be_v due_a to_o he_o by_o the_o right_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v a_o author_n as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v to_o adam_n to_o be_v governor_n of_o his_o child_n when_o he_o have_v beget_v they_o and_o if_o to_o be_v such_o a_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n a_o absolute_a monarch_n in_o habit_n but_o not_o in_o act_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n i_o shall_v not_o much_o envy_n it_o to_o any_o of_o sir_n robt_n friend_n that_o he_o think_v fit_a gracious_o to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o though_o even_o this_o of_o act_n and_o habit_n if_o it_o signify_v any_o thing_n but_o our_o a_o be_v skill_n in_o destinction_n be_v not_o to_o his_o purpose_n in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o here_o about_o adam_n actual_a exercise_n of_o government_n but_o actual_o have_v a_o title_n to_o be_v governor_n government_n say_v our_o a_o was_z due_a to_o adam_n by_o the_o right_n of_o nature_n what_o be_v this_o right_n of_o nature_n a_o right_a father_n have_v over_o their_o child_n by_o beget_v they_o generatione_n jus_o acquiritur_fw-la parentibus_fw-la in_o liberos_fw-la say_v our_o a_o out_o of_o grotius_n o._n 223._o the_o right_a then_o follow_v the_o beget_n as_o arise_v from_o it_o so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o way_n of_o reason_v or_o distinguish_v of_o our_o a_o adam_z as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v create_v have_v a_o
title_n only_o in_o habit_n and_o not_o in_o act_n which_o in_o plain_a english_a be_v he_o have_v actual_o no_o title_n at_o all_o 19_o to_o speak_v less_o learned_o and_o more_o intelligible_o one_o may_v say_v of_o adam_n he_o be_v in_o a_o possibility_n of_o be_v governor_n since_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v beget_v child_n and_o thereby_o acquire_v that_o right_n of_o nature_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v to_o govern_v they_o that_o accrue_v from_o thence_o but_o what_o connection_n this_o have_v with_o adam_n creation_n to_o make_v he_o say_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v create_v he_o be_v monarch_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o say_v of_o noah_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o be_v monarch_n of_o the_o world_n since_o he_o be_v in_o possibility_n which_o in_o our_o a_o s_o sense_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o monarch_n a_o monarch_n in_o habit_n to_o out_o live_v all_o mankind_n but_o his_o own_o posterity_n i_o say_v what_o such_o necessary_a connection_n there_o be_v betwixt_o adam_n creation_n and_o his_o right_n to_o government_n so_o that_o a_o natural_a freedom_n of_o mankind_n can_v be_v suppose_v without_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o adam_n i_o confess_v for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o see_v nor_o how_o those_o word_n by_o the_o appointment_n etc._n etc._n o._n 254._o however_o explain_v can_v be_v put_v together_o to_o make_v any_o tolerable_a sense_n at_o least_o to_o establish_v this_o position_n with_o which_o they_o end_v viz._n adam_n be_v a_o king_n from_o his_o creation_n a_o king_n say_v our_o a_o not_o in_o act_n but_o in_o habit_n i._n e._n actual_o no_o king_n at_o all_o 20._o i_o fear_v i_o have_v tire_v my_o reader_n patience_n by_o dwell_v long_o on_o this_o passage_n than_o the_o weightiness_n of_o any_o argument_n in_o it_o seem_v to_o require_v but_o i_o have_v unavoidable_o be_v engage_v in_o it_o by_o our_o a_o s_o way_n of_o write_v who_o huddle_v several_a supposition_n together_o and_o that_o in_o doubtful_a and_o general_a term_n make_v such_o a_o medley_n and_o confusion_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o show_v his_o mistake_v without_o examine_v the_o several_a sense_n wherein_o his_o word_n may_v be_v take_v and_o without_o see_v how_o in_o any_o of_o these_o various_a meaning_n they_o will_v consist_v together_o and_o have_v any_o truth_n in_o they_o for_o in_o this_o present_a passage_n before_o we_o how_o can_v any_o one_o argue_v against_o this_o position_n of_o he_o that_o adam_n be_v a_o king_n from_o his_o creation_n unless_o one_o examine_v whether_o the_o word_n from_o his_o creation_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o they_o may_v for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o commencement_n of_o his_o government_n as_o the_o forego_n word_n import_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v create_v he_o be_v monarch_n or_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o as_o he_o say_v p._n 11._o creation_n make_v man_n prince_n of_o his_o posterity_n how_o far_o can_v one_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o be_v thus_o king_n till_o one_o have_v examine_v whether_o king_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o passage_n will_v persuade_v on_o supposition_n of_o his_o private_a dominion_n which_o be_v by_o god_n positive_a grant_n monarch_n of_o the_o world_n by_o appointment_n or_o king_n on_o supposition_n of_o his_o fatherly_a power_n over_o his_o off_o spring_v which_o be_v by_o nature_n due_a by_o the_o right_n of_o nature_n whether_o i_o say_v king_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o both_o or_o one_o only_a of_o these_o two_o sense_n or_o in_o neither_o of_o they_o but_o only_o this_o that_o creation_n make_v he_o prince_n in_o a_o way_n different_a from_o both_o the_o other_o for_o though_o this_o assertion_n that_o adam_n be_v king_n from_o his_o creation_n be_v true_a in_o no_o sense_n yet_o it_o stand_v here_o as_o a_o evident_a conclusion_n draw_v from_o the_o precede_a word_n though_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a assertion_n join_v to_o other_o assertion_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n which_o confident_o put_v together_o in_o word_n of_o undetermined_a and_o dubious_a meaning_n look_v like_o a_o sort_n of_o argue_v when_o there_o be_v indeed_o neither_o proof_n nor_o connection_n a_o way_n very_o familiar_a with_o our_o a_o of_o which_o have_v give_v the_o reader_n a_o taste_n here_o i_o shall_v as_o much_o as_o the_o argument_n will_v permit_v i_o avoid_v touch_v on_o hereafter_o and_o shall_v not_o have_v do_v it_o here_o be_v it_o not_o to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v how_o incoherence_n in_o matter_n and_o supposition_n without_o proof_n put_v handsome_o together_o in_o good_a word_n and_o a_o plausible_a style_n be_v apt_a to_o pass_v for_o strong_a reason_n and_o good_a sense_n till_o they_o come_v to_o be_v look_v into_o with_o attention_n chap._n iu._n of_o adam_n title_n to_o sovereignty_n by_o donation_n 1_o gen._n 28._o 21._o have_v at_o last_o get_v through_o the_o forego_n passage_n where_o we_o have_v be_v so_o long_o detain_v not_o by_o the_o force_n of_o argument_n and_o opposition_n but_o the_o intricacy_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o doubtfulness_n of_o the_o meaning_n let_v we_o go_v on_o to_o his_o next_o argument_n for_o adam_n sovereignty_n our_o a_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o mr._n selden_n that_o adam_n by_o donation_n from_o god_n 1_o gen._n 28._o be_v make_v the_o general_n lord_n of_o all_o thing_n not_o without_o sâ—ch_v a_o private_a dominion_n to_o himself_o as_o without_o his_o grant_n do_v exclude_v his_o child_n this_o determination_n of_o mr._n selden_n saâ—s_v our_o a_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o natural_a reason_n o._n 210._o and_o in_o his_o pref._n to_o hiâ—_n ob._n on_o arist._n he_o say_v thus_o the_o first_o government_n in_o the_o world_n be_v monarchical_a in_o the_o father_n of_o all_o flesh_n adam_n be_v command_v to_o multiply_v and_o people_n the_o earth_n and_o to_o subdue_v it_o and_o have_v dominion_n give_v he_o over_o all_o creature_n be_v thereby_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n none_o of_o his_o posterity_n have_v any_o right_a to_o possess_v any_o thing_n but_o by_o his_o grant_n or_o permission_n or_o by_o succession_n from_o he_o the_o earth_n say_v the_o psalmist_n have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n which_o show_v the_o title_n come_v from_o fatherhood_n 22._o before_o i_o examine_v this_o argument_n and_o the_o text_n on_o which_o it_o be_v found_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v that_o our_o a_o according_a to_o his_o usual_a method_n begin_v in_o one_o sense_n and_o conclude_v in_o another_o he_o begin_v here_o with_o adam_n propriety_n or_o private_a dominion_n by_o donation_n and_o his_o conclusion_n be_v which_o show_v the_o title_n come_v from_o fatherhood_n 23._o but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o argument_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v these_o and_o god_n bless_v they_o and_o god_n say_v unto_o they_o be_v fruitful_a and_o multiply_v and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n end_n subdue_v it_o and_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o over_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o over_o every_o live_a thing_n that_o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n 1_o gen._n 28._o from_o whence_o our_o a_o conclude_v that_o adam_n have_v here_o dominion_n give_v he_o over_o all_o creature_n be_v thereby_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n whereby_o must_v be_v mean_v that_o either_o this_o grant_v of_o god_n give_v adam_n property_n or_o as_o our_o a_o call_v it_o private_a dominion_n over_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o inferior_a or_o irrational_a creature_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v thereby_o monarch_n or_o 2_o o_o that_o it_o give_v he_o rule_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o earthly_a creature_n whatsoever_o and_o thereby_o over_o his_o child_n and_o so_o he_o be_v monarch_n for_o as_o mr._n selden_n have_v proper_o word_v it_o adam_n be_v make_v general_a lord_n of_o all_o thing_n one_o may_v very_o clear_o understand_v he_o that_o he_o mean_v nothing_o to_o be_v grant_v to_o adam_n here_o but_o property_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v not_o one_o word_n of_o adam_n monarchy_n but_o our_o a_o say_v adam_n be_v hereby_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n which_o proper_o speak_v signify_v sovereign_a ruler_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o adam_n by_o this_o grant_n must_v be_v constitute_v such_o a_o ruler_n if_o our_o a_o mean_v otherwise_o he_o may_v with_o much_o clearness_n have_v say_v that_o adam_n be_v hereby_o proprietor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o he_o beg_v your_o pardon_n in_o that_o point_n clear_a destinct_n speak_v not_o serve_v every_o where_o to_o his_o
have_v carry_v his_o monarchical_a power_n one_o step_n high_o and_o satisfy_v the_o world_n that_o prince_n may_v have_v eat_v their_o subject_n too_o since_o god_n give_v as_o full_a power_n to_o noah_n and_o his_o heir_n cha._n 9_o 2._o to_o eat_v every_o live_a thing_n that_o move_v as_o he_o do_v to_o adam_n to_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o the_o hebrew_n word_n in_o both_o place_n be_v the_o same_o 28._o david_n who_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o understand_v the_o donation_n of_o god_n in_o this_o text_n and_o the_o right_n of_o king_n too_o as_o well_o as_o our_o a_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o this_o place_n as_o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a ainsworth_n call_v it_o in_o the_o 8_o the_o psalm_n find_v here_o no_o such_o charter_n of_o monarchical_a power_n his_o word_n be_v thou_o have_v make_v he_o i._n e._n man_n the_o son_n of_o man_n a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n thou_o make_v he_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n all_o sheep_n and_o ox_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o whatsoever_o pass_v through_o the_o path_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o which_o word_n if_o any_o one_o can_v find_v out_o that_o there_o be_v mean_v any_o monarchical_a power_n of_o one_o man_n over_o another_o but_o only_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o whole_a species_n of_o mankind_n over_o the_o inferior_a species_n of_o creature_n he_o may_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v deserve_v to_o be_v one_o of_o sr._n rob._n monarch_n in_o habit_n for_o the_o rareness_n of_o the_o discovery_n and_o by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o that_o give_v dominion_n over_o every_o live_a thing_n that_o move_v on_o the_o earth_n give_v adam_n no_o monarchical_a power_n over_o those_o of_o his_o own_o species_n which_o will_v yet_o appear_v more_o full_o in_o the_o next_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o show_v 29._o 2_o o._n whatever_o god_n give_v by_o the_o word_n of_o this_o grant_n 1_o gen._n 28._o it_o be_v not_o to_o adam_n in_o particular_a exclusive_a of_o all_o other_o man_n whatever_o dominion_n he_o have_v thereby_o it_o be_v not_o a_o private_a dominion_n but_o a_o dominion_n in_o common_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n that_o this_o donation_n be_v not_o make_v in_o particular_a to_o adam_n appear_v evident_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n it_o be_v make_v to_o more_o than_o one_o for_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n god_n bless_v they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v dominion_n god_n say_v unto_o adam_n and_o eve_n have_v dominion_n thereby_o say_v our_o a_o adam_n be_v monarch_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o grant_v be_v to_o they_o i._n e._n speak_v to_o eve_n also_o as_o many_o interpreter_n think_v with_o reason_n that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v till_o adam_n have_v his_o wife_n must_v not_o she_o thereby_o be_v lady_n as_o well_o as_o he_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o eve_n be_v subject_v to_o adam_n it_o seem_v she_o be_v not_o so_o to_o he_o as_o to_o hinder_v her_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n or_o property_n in_o they_o for_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o god_n ever_o make_v a_o joint_n grant_v to_o two_o and_o one_o only_o be_v to_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o 30._o but_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v say_v eve_n be_v not_o make_v till_o afterward_o grant_v it_o so_o what_o advantage_n will_v our_o a_o get_v by_o it_o the_o text_n will_v be_v only_o the_o more_o direct_o against_o he_o and_o show_v that_o god_n in_o this_o donation_n give_v the_o world_n to_o mankind_n in_o common_a and_o not_o to_o adam_n in_o particular_a the_o word_n they_o in_o the_o text_n must_v include_v the_o species_n of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v certain_o they_o can_n by_o no_o mean_n signify_v adam_n alone_o in_o the_o 26_o the_o verse_n where_o god_n declare_v his_o intention_n to_o give_v this_o dominion_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o mean_v that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o species_n of_o creature_n that_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o the_o other_o species_n of_o this_o terrestrial_a globe_n the_o word_n be_v and_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o likeness_n and_o let_v they_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o fish_n etc._n etc._n they_o then_o be_v to_o have_v dominion_n who_o even_o those_o who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o individual_n of_o that_o species_n of_o man_n that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o make_v for_o that_o they_o shall_v signify_v adam_n single_o exclusive_a of_o the_o rest_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n with_o he_o be_v against_o both_o scripture_n and_o all_o reason_n and_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v make_v sense_n if_o man_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o they_o in_o the_o latter_a only_a man_n there_o as_o be_v usual_a be_v take_v for_o the_o species_n and_o they_o the_o individual_n of_o that_o spcey_n and_o we_o have_v a_o reason_n in_o the_o very_a text_n for_o god_n make_v he_o in_o his_o own_o image_n after_o his_o own_o likeness_n make_v he_o a_o intellectual_a creature_n and_o so_o capable_a of_o dominion_n for_o wherein_o soever_o else_o the_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v the_o intellectual_a nature_n be_v certain_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a species_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o inferior_a creature_n and_o therefore_o david_n say_v in_o the_o 8_o the_o psalm_n above_o cite_v thou_o have_v make_v he_o little_o low_a than_o the_o angel_n thou_o have_v make_v he_o to_o have_v dominion_n it_o be_v not_o of_o adam_n king_n david_n speak_v here_o for_o verse_n 4._o it_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v of_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n of_o the_o species_n of_o mankind_n 31._o and_o that_o this_o grant_v speak_v to_o adam_n be_v make_v to_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a species_n of_o man_n be_v clear_a from_o our_o aâ—â—_n â—â—_z own_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o psalmistâ—_n the_o earth_n say_v the_o psalmist_n have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n which_o show_v the_o title_n come_v from_o fatherhood_n these_o be_v sir_n robt_n word_n in_o the_o preface_n before_o cite_v and_o a_o strange_a inference_n it_o be_v he_o make_v god_n have_v give_v the_o earth_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n ergo_fw-la the_o title_n come_v from_o fatherhood_n it_o be_v pity_n the_o propriety_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n have_v not_o use_v father_n of_o man_n instead_o of_o child_n of_o man_n to_o express_v mankind_n than_o indeed_o our_o a_o may_v have_v have_v the_o countenance_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n to_o have_v place_v the_o title_n in_o the_o fatherhood_n but_o to_o conclude_v that_o the_o fatherhood_n have_v the_o right_n to_o the_o earth_n because_o god_n give_v it_o to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v a_o way_n of_o argue_v peculiar_a to_o our_o a_o and_o a_o man_n must_v have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o go_v contrary_a to_o the_o sound_n as_o well_o as_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n before_o he_o can_v light_v on_o it_o but_o the_o sense_n be_v yet_o hard_o and_o more_o remote_a from_o our_o a_o s_o purpose_n for_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o his_o preface_n it_o be_v to_o prove_v adam_n be_v monarch_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v thus_o god_n give_v the_o earth_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n ergo_fw-la adam_n be_v monarch_n of_o the_o world_n i_o defy_v any_o man_n to_o make_v a_o more_o pleasant_a conclusion_n than_o this_o which_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o the_o most_o obvious_a absurdity_n till_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o by_o child_n of_o man_n he_o who_o have_v no_o father_n adam_n alone_o be_v signify_v but_o whatever_o our_o a_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o nonsense_n 32._o to_o maintain_v this_o property_n and_o private_a dominion_n of_o adam_n our_o a_o labour_n in_o the_o follow_a page_n to_o destroy_v the_o community_n grant_v to_o noah_n and_o his_o son_n in_o that_o parallel_n place_n 9_o gen._n 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o he_o endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o two_o way_n 1_o o._n sir_n robt._n will_v persuade_v we_o against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o what_o be_v here_o grant_v to_o noah_n be_v not_o grant_v to_o his_o son_n in_o common_a with_o he_o his_o word_n be_v as_o for_o the_o general_a community_n between_o noah_n and_o his_o son_n which_o mr._n selden_n will_v have_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o 9_o gen._n 2._o the_o text_n do_v not_o warrant_v it_o what_o warrant_v our_o a_o will_v have_v when_o the_o plain_a
write_v have_v once_o name_v the_o text_n conclude_v present_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n that_o the_o meaning_n be_v as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o let_v the_o word_n rule_n and_o subject_n be_v but_o find_v in_o the_o text_n or_o margin_n and_o it_o immediate_o signify_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o subject_a to_o his_o prince_n and_o the_o relation_n be_v change_v and_o though_o god_n say_v husband_n sr._n robt._n will_v have_v it_o king_n adam_n have_v present_o absolute_a monarchial_a power_n over_o eve_n and_o not_o only_a eve_n but_o all_o that_o shall_v come_v of_o she_o though_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o a_o word_n of_o it_o nor_o our_o a_o a_o word_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o adam_n must_v for_o all_o that_o be_v a_o absolute_a monarch_n and_o so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n quite_o down_o to_o ch._n 1._o and_o here_o i_o leave_v my_o reader_n to_o consider_v whether_o my_o bare_a say_v without_o offer_v any_o reason_n to_o evince_v it_o that_o this_o text_n give_v not_o adam_n that_o absolute_a monarchial_a power_n our_o a_o suppose_n be_v not_o as_o sufficient_a to_o destroy_v that_o power_n as_o his_o bare_a assertion_n be_v to_o establish_v it_o since_o the_o text_n mention_n neither_o prince_n nor_o people_n speak_v nothing_o of_o absolute_a or_o monarchial_a power_n but_o the_o subjection_n of_o eve_n a_o wife_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o he_o that_o will_v treat_v our_o a_o so_o although_o he_o will_v make_v a_o short_a and_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ground_n he_o proceed_v on_o and_o abundant_o confute_v they_o by_o bare_o deny_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o assertion_n without_o proof_n to_o deny_v they_o without_o give_v a_o reason_n and_o therefore_o shall_v i_o have_v say_v nothing_o but_o bare_o deny_v that_o by_o this_o text_n the_o supreme_a power_n be_v settle_v and_o found_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o fatherhood_n limit_v to_o monarchy_n and_o that_o to_o adam_n person_n and_o heir_n all_o which_o our_o a_o notable_o conclude_v from_o these_o word_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o same_o page_n o._n 244._o and_o desire_v any_o sober_a man_n to_o have_v read_v the_o text_n and_o consider_v to_o who_o and_o on_o what_o occasion_n it_o be_v speak_v he_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v wonder_v how_o our_o a_o find_v out_o monarchical_a absolute_a power_n in_o it_o have_v he_o not_o have_v a_o exceed_a good_a faculty_n to_o find_v it_o himself_o where_o he_o can_v not_o show_v it_o other_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v examine_v the_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n all_o that_o i_o remember_v our_o a_o bring_v to_o prove_v adam_n sovereignty_n that_o supremacy_n which_o he_o say_v it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n shall_v be_v unlimited_a in_o adam_n and_o as_o large_a as_o all_o the_o act_n of_o his_o will._n o._n 254_o viz._n 1_o gen._n 28._o and_o 3._o gen._n 16._o one_o whereof_o signify_v only_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o inferior_a rank_n of_o creature_n to_o mankind_n and_o the_o other_o the_o subjection_n that_o be_v due_a from_o a_o wife_n to_o her_o husband_n both_o far_o enough_o from_o that_o which_o subject_n owe_v the_o governor_n of_o political_a society_n chap._n vi_o of_o adam_n title_n to_o sovereignty_n by_o fatherhood_n 50._o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o and_o then_o i_o think_v i_o have_v give_v you_o all_o that_o our_o a_o bring_v for_o proof_n of_o adam_n sovereignty_n and_o that_o be_v a_o supposition_n of_o a_o natural_a right_n of_o dominion_n over_o his_o child_n by_o be_v their_o father_n and_o this_o title_n of_o fatherhood_n he_o be_v please_v with_o that_o you_o will_v find_v it_o bring_v in_o almost_o in_o every_o page_n particular_o he_o say_v not_o only_a adam_n but_o the_o succeed_a patriarch_n have_v by_o right_o of_o fatherhood_n royal_a authority_n over_o their_o child_n p._n 12._o and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n this_o subjection_n of_o child_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o regal_a authority_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v as_o one_o will_v think_v by_o his_o so_o frequent_a mention_v it_o the_o main_a basis_n of_o all_o his_o frame_n we_o may_v well_o expect_v clear_a and_o evident_a reason_n for_o it_o since_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o position_n necessary_a to_o his_o purpose_n that_o every_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v free_a that_o by_o his_o very_a birth_n he_o become_v a_o subject_a of_o he_o that_o beget_v he_o o._n 156._o so_o that_o adam_n be_v the_o only_a man_n create_v and_o all_o ever_o since_o be_v beget_v no_o body_n have_v be_v bear_v free_a if_o we_o ask_v how_o adam_n come_v by_o this_o power_n over_o his_o child_n he_o tell_v we_o here_o it_o be_v by_o beget_v they_o and_o so_o again_o o._n 223._o this_o natural_a dominion_n of_o adam_n say_v he_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o grotius_n himself_o who_o teach_v that_o generatione_n jus_o acquiritur_fw-la parentibus_fw-la iâ—_n liberos_fw-la and_o indeed_o the_o act_n of_o beget_v be_v that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n a_o father_n his_o right_n of_o father_n over_o his_o child_n can_v natural_o arise_v from_o nothing_o else_o 51._o grotius_n tell_v we_o not_o here_o how_o far_o this_o jus_o in_o liberos_fw-la this_o power_n of_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n extend_v but_o our_o a_o always_o very_o clear_a in_o the_o point_n assure_v we_o it_o be_v supreme_a power_n and_o like_o that_o of_o absolute_a monarch_n over_o their_o slave_n absolute_a power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n he_o that_o shall_v demand_v of_o he_o how_o or_o for_o what_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o beget_v a_o child_n give_v the_o father_n such_o a_o absolute_a power_n over_o he_o will_v find_v he_o answer_v nothing_o we_o be_v to_o take_v his_o word_n for_o this_o as_o well_o as_o several_a other_o thing_n and_o by_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o government_n must_v stand_v and_o fall_v have_v he_o be_v a_o absolute_a monarch_n this_o way_n of_o talk_v may_v have_v suit_v well_o enough_o pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la voluntas_fw-la may_v there_o be_v allow_v but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o ill_a way_n of_o plead_v for_o absolute_a monarchy_n and_o sr._n robt_n bare_a say_n will_v scarce_o establish_v it_o one_o slave_n opinion_n without_o proof_n be_v not_o of_o weight_n enough_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o liberty_n and_o fortune_n of_o all_o mankind_n if_o all_o man_n be_v not_o as_o i_o think_v they_o be_v natural_o equal_a i_o be_o sure_a all_o slave_n be_v and_o then_o i_o may_v without_o presumption_n oppose_v my_o single_a opinion_n to_o he_o and_o be_v as_o confident_a that_o my_o say_v that_o beget_v of_o child_n make_v they_o not_o slave_n to_o their_o father_n set_v all_o mankind_n free_a as_o his_o affirm_v the_o contrary_n make_v they_o all_o slave_n but_o that_o this_o position_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o their_o doctrine_n who_o will_v have_v monarchy_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la may_v have_v all_o fair_a play_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o reason_v other_o give_v for_o it_o since_o our_o a_o offer_v none_o 52._o the_o argument_n i_o have_v hear_v other_o make_v use_n of_o to_o prove_v that_o father_n by_o beget_v they_o come_v by_o a_o absolute_a power_n over_o their_o child_n be_v this_o that_o father_n have_v a_o power_n over_o the_o live_v of_o their_o child_n because_o they_o give_v they_o life_n and_o be_v which_o be_v the_o only_a proof_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o natural_o one_o man_n shall_v have_v any_o claim_n or_o pretence_n of_o right_n over_o that_o in_o another_o which_o be_v never_o he_o which_o he_o bestow_v not_o but_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o bounty_n of_o another_o 1_o o._n i_o answer_v that_o every_o one_o who_o give_v a_o other_o any_o thing_n have_v not_o always_o thereby_o a_o right_a to_o take_v it_o away_o again_o but_o 2_o o._n they_o who_o say_v the_o father_n give_v life_n to_o his_o child_n be_v so_o dazzle_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o monarchy_n that_o they_o do_v not_o as_o they_o ought_v remember_v god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n it_o be_v in_o he_o alone_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v how_o can_v he_o be_v think_v to_o give_v life_n to_o another_o that_o know_v not_o wherein_o his_o own_o life_n consist_v philosopher_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n about_o it_o after_o their_o most_o diligent_a inquiry_n and_o anatomist_n after_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o study_v spend_v in_o dissection_n and_o diligent_a examine_v the_o body_n of_o man_n confess_v their_o ignorance_n in_o the_o structure_n and_o use_v of_o many_o part_n of_o man_n body_n and_o in_o that_o operation_n wherein_o life_n consist_v in_o the_o
whole_a and_o do_v the_o rude_a plough_n man_n or_o the_o more_o ignorant_a voluptuary_n frame_n or_o fashion_v such_o a_o admirable_a engine_n as_o this_o be_v and_o then_o put_v life_n and_o sense_n into_o it_o can_v any_o mansay_v he_o form_v the_o part_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o life_n of_o his_o child_n or_o can_v he_o suppose_v himself_o to_o give_v the_o life_n and_o yet_o not_o know_v what_o subject_n be_v fit_a to_o receive_v it_o nor_o what_o action_n or_o organ_n be_v necessary_a for_o its_o reception_n or_o preservation_n 53._o to_o give_v life_n to_o that_o which_o have_v yet_o no_o being_n be_v to_o frame_n and_o make_v a_o live_a creature_n fashion_n the_o part_n and_o mould_n and_o suit_v they_o to_o their_o use_n and_o have_v proportion_v and_o fit_v they_o together_o to_o put_v into_o they_o a_o live_a soul_n he_o that_o can_v do_v this_o might_n indeed_o have_v some_o pretence_n to_o destroy_v his_o own_o workmanship_n but_o be_v there_o any_o one_o so_o bold_a that_o dare_v thus_o far_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o the_o incomprehensible_a work_n of_o the_o almighty_a who_o alone_o do_v at_o first_o and_o continue_v still_o to_o make_v a_o live_a soul_n he_o alone_o can_v breathe_v in_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n if_o any_o one_o think_v himself_o a_o artist_n at_o this_o let_v he_o number_v up_o the_o part_n of_o his_o child_n body_n which_o he_o have_v make_v tell_v i_o their_o uses_n and_o operation_n and_o when_o the_o live_n and_o rational_a soul_n begin_v to_o inhabit_v this_o curious_a structure_n when_o sense_n begin_v and_o how_o this_o engine_n he_o have_v frame_v think_v and_o reason_n if_o he_o make_v it_o let_v he_o when_o it_o be_v out_o of_o order_n mend_v it_o at_o least_o tell_v wherein_o the_o defect_n lie_v shall_v he_o that_o make_v the_o eye_n not_o see_v say_v the_o psalmist_n psalm_n 94._o 9_o see_v these_o man_n vanity_n the_o structure_n of_o one_o part_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v we_o of_o a_o all_o wise_a contriver_n and_o he_o have_v so_o visible_a a_o claim_n to_o we_o as_o his_o workmanship_n that_o one_o of_o the_o ordinary_a apellation_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v god_n our_o maker_n and_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n and_o therefore_o though_o our_o a_o for_o the_o magnify_v his_o fatherhood_n be_v please_v to_o say_v o._n 159._o that_o even_o the_o power_n which_o god_n himself_o exercise_v over_o mankind_n be_v by_o right_o of_o fatherhood_n yet_o this_o fatherhood_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o utter_o exclude_v all_o pretence_n of_o title_n in_o earthly_a parent_n for_o he_o be_v king_n because_o he_o be_v indeed_o maker_n of_o we_o all_o which_o no_o parent_n can_v pretend_v to_o be_v of_o their_o child_n 54._o but_o have_v man_n skill_n and_o power_n to_o make_v their_o child_n it_o be_v not_o so_o slight_a a_o piece_n of_o workmanship_n that_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v they_o can_v make_v they_o without_o design_v it_o what_o father_n of_o a_o thousand_o when_o he_o beget_v a_o child_n think_v far_a than_o the_o satisfy_a his_o present_a appetite_n god_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n have_v put_v strong_a desire_n of_o copulation_n into_o the_o constitution_n of_o man_n thereby_o to_o continue_v the_o race_n of_o mankind_n which_o he_o do_v most_o common_o without_o the_o intention_n and_o often_o against_o the_o consent_n and_o will_n of_o the_o begetter_n and_o indeed_o those_o who_o desire_n and_o design_n child_n be_v but_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o be_v and_o when_o they_o design_n and_o wish_v to_o beget_v they_o do_v little_o more_o towards_o their_o make_v then_o deucalion_n and_o his_o wife_n in_o the_o fable_n do_v towards_o the_o make_n of_o mankind_n by_o throw_v pebble_n over_o their_o head_n 55._o but_o grant_v that_o the_o parent_n make_v their_o child_n give_v they_o life_n and_o be_v and_o that_o hence_o there_o follow_v a_o absolute_a power_n this_o will_v give_v the_o father_n but_o a_o joint_a dominion_n with_o the_o mother_n over_o they_o for_o no_o body_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o woman_n have_v a_o equal_a share_n if_o not_o the_o great_a as_o nourish_v the_o child_n a_o long_a time_n in_o her_o own_o body_n out_o of_o her_o own_o substance_n there_o it_o be_v fashion_v and_o from_o she_o it_o receive_v the_o material_n and_o principle_n of_o its_o constitution_n and_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o imagine_v the_o rational_a soul_n shall_v present_o inhabit_v the_o yet_o unformed_a embryo_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o father_n have_v do_v his_o part_n in_o the_o act_n of_o generation_n that_o if_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o derive_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o parent_n it_o must_v certain_o owe_v most_o to_o the_o mother_n but_o be_v that_o as_o it_o will_v the_o mother_n can_v be_v deny_v a_o equal_a share_n in_o beget_v of_o the_o child_n and_o so_o the_o absolute_a authority_n of_o the_o father_n will_v not_o arise_v from_o hence_o our_o a_o indeed_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n for_o he_o say_v we_o know_v that_o god_n at_o the_o creation_n give_v the_o sovereignty_n to_o the_o man_n over_o the_o woman_n as_o be_v the_o noble_a and_o principal_a agent_n in_o generation_n o._n 172._o i_o remember_v not_o this_o in_o my_o bible_n and_o when_o the_o place_n be_v bring_v where_o god_n at_o the_o creation_n give_v the_o sovereignty_n to_o man_n over_o the_o woman_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o he_o be_v the_o noble_a and_o principal_a agent_n in_o generation_n it_o will_v be_v time_n enough_o to_o consider_v and_o answer_v it_o but_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o our_o a_o to_o tell_v we_o his_o own_o fancy_n for_o certain_a and_o divine_a truth_n though_o there_o be_v often_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o divine_a revelation_n for_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n say_v his_o father_n and_o his_o mother_n that_o beget_v he_o 56._o they_o who_o allege_v the_o practice_n of_o mankind_n for_o expose_v or_o sell_v their_o child_n as_o a_o proof_n of_o their_o power_n over_o they_o be_v with_o sr._n robt._n happy_a arguer_n and_o can_v but_o recommend_v their_o opinion_n by_o sound_v it_o on_o the_o most_o shameful_a action_n and_o most_o unnatural_a murder_n (null)_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n and_o nursery_n of_o wolf_n know_v no_o such_o cruelty_n as_o this_o these_o savage_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o desert_n obey_v god_n and_o nature_n in_o be_v tender_a and_o careful_a of_o their_o offspring_n they_o will_v hunt_n watch_n fight_v and_o almost_o starve_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o young_a never_o part_v with_o they_o never_o forsake_v they_o till_o they_o be_v able_a to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o and_o be_v it_o the_o privilege_n of_o man_n alone_o to_o act_v more_o contrary_a to_o nature_n then_o the_o wild_a and_o most_o untamed_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n do_v god_n forbid_v we_o under_o the_o severe_a penalty_n that_o of_o death_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o any_o man_n a_o stranger_n and_o upon_o provocation_n and_o do_v he_o permit_v we_o to_o destroy_v those_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o charge_n and_o care_n of_o and_o by_o the_o dictate_v of_o nature_n and_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o he_o reveal_v command_n require_v we_o to_o preserve_v he_o have_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n take_v a_o peculiar_a care_n to_o propagate_v and_o continue_v the_o several_a species_n of_o creature_n and_o make_v the_o individuals_n act_n so_o strong_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o sometime_o neglect_v their_o own_o private_a good_a for_o it_o and_o seem_v to_o forget_v that_o general_a rule_n which_o nature_n teach_v all_o thing_n of_o self_n preservation_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o young_a as_o the_o strong_a principle_n in_o they_o over_o rule_v the_o constitution_n of_o their_o particular_a nature_n thus_o we_o see_v when_o their_o young_a stand_n in_o need_n of_o it_o the_o timorous_a come_v valiant_a the_o fierce_a and_o savage_a kind_a and_o the_o ravenous_a tender_a and_o liberal_a 57_o but_o if_o the_o example_n of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v history_n will_v have_v furnish_v our_o a_o with_o instance_n of_o this_o absolute_a fatherly_a power_n in_o its_o height_n and_o perfection_n and_o he_o may_v have_v show_v we_o in_o peru_n people_n that_o beget_v child_n on_o purpose_n to_o fatten_n and_o eat_v they_o the_o story_n be_v so_o remarkable_a that_o i_o can_v but_o set_v it_o down_o in_o the_o a_o s_o word_n in_o some_o province_n say_v he_o they_o be_v so_o liquorish_a after_o man_n flesh_n that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o patience_n to_o stay_v still_o the_o breath_n be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n but_o will_v
suck_v the_o blood_n as_o it_o run_v from_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o die_a man_n they_o have_v public_a shambles_n of_o man_n flesh_n and_o their_o madness_n herein_o be_v to_o that_o degree_n that_o they_o spare_v not_o their_o own_o child_n which_o they_o have_v beget_v on_o stranger_n take_v in_o war_n for_o they_o make_v their_o captive_n their_o mistress_n and_o choisly_a nourish_v the_o child_n they_o have_v by_o they_o till_o about_o thirteen_o year_n old_a they_o butcher_v and_o eat_v they_o and_o they_o serve_v the_o mother_n after_o the_o same_o fashion_n when_o they_o grow_v pass_v child-bearing_a and_o cease_v to_o bring_v they_o any_o more_o roaster_n garcilasso_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr vega_fw-la hist._n des_fw-fr yncas_fw-la de_fw-fr peru_n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o 58._o thus_o far_o can_v the_o busy_a mind_n of_o man_n carry_v he_o to_o a_o brutality_n below_o the_o level_n of_o beast_n when_o he_o quit_v his_o reason_n which_o place_v he_o almost_o equal_a to_o angel_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o a_o creature_n who_o thought_n be_v more_o than_o the_o sand_n and_o wide_a than_o the_o ocean_n where_o fancy_n and_o passion_n must_v needs_o run_v he_o into_o strange_a course_n if_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o only_a star_n and_o compass_n be_v not_o that_o he_o steer_n by_o the_o imagination_n be_v always_o restless_a and_o suggest_v variety_n of_o thought_n and_o the_o will_n reason_n be_v lay_v aside_o be_v ready_a for_o every_o extravagant_a project_n and_o in_o this_o state_n he_o that_o go_v far_a out_o of_o the_o way_n be_v think_v fit_a to_o lead_v and_o be_v sure_a of_o most_o follower_n and_o when_o fashion_n have_v once_o establish_v what_o folly_n or_o craft_n begin_v custom_n make_v it_o sacred_a and_o it_o will_v be_v think_v impudence_n or_o madness_n to_o contradict_v or_o question_v it_o he_o that_o will_v impartial_o survey_v the_o world_n will_v find_v so_o much_o of_o the_o religion_n government_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n bring_v in_o and_o continue_v by_o these_o mean_n that_o he_o will_v have_v but_o little_a reverence_n for_o the_o practice_n which_o be_v in_o fashion_n among_o man_n and_o will_v have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o wood_n and_o forest_n where_o the_o irrational_a untaught_a inhabitant_n keep_v right_a by_o follow_v nature_n be_v fit_a to_o give_v we_o rule_n than_o city_n and_o palace_n where_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_o civil_a and_o rational_a go_v out_o of_o their_o way_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o example_n 59_o be_v it_o then_o as_o sr._n rob._n say_v that_o ancient_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o man_n to_o sell_v and_o castrate_v their_o child_n o._n 155._o let_v it_o be_v that_o they_o expose_v they_o add_v to_o it_o if_o you_o please_v for_o this_o be_v still_o great_a power_n that_o they_o beget_v they_o for_o their_o table_n to_o fat_a and_o eat_v they_o if_o this_o prove_v a_o right_a to_o do_v so_o we_o may_v by_o the_o same_o argument_n justify_v adultery_n incest_n and_o sodomy_n for_o there_o be_v example_n of_o these_o too_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a sin_n which_o i_o suppose_v have_v their_o principal_a aggravation_n from_o this_o that_o they_o cross_v the_o main_a intention_n of_o nature_n which_o will_v the_o increase_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o species_n in_o the_o high_a perfection_n and_o the_o distinction_n of_o family_n with_o the_o security_n of_o the_o marriage_n bed_n as_o necessary_a thereunto_o 60._o in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o natural_a authority_n of_o the_o father_n our_o a_o bring_v a_o lame_a proof_n from_o the_o positive_a command_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n his_o word_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o natural_a right_n of_o regal_a power_n we_o find_v in_o the_o decalogue_n that_o the_o law_n which_o enjoin_v obedience_n to_o king_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o term_n honour_v thy_o father_n p._n 23._o whereas_o many_o confef_n that_o government_n only_o in_o the_o abstract_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v any_o such_o ordinance_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o in_o the_o fatherly_a power_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v the_o commandment_n that_o enjoin_v obedience_n to_o superior_n give_v in_o the_o term_n honour_v thy_o father_n so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o power_n and_o right_n of_o government_n but_o the_o form_n of_o the_o power_n govern_v and_o the_o person_n have_v the_o power_n be_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o first_o father_n have_v not_o only_o simple_o power_n but_o power_n monarchical_a as_o he_o be_v father_n immediate_o from_o god_n o._n 254._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o same_o law_n be_v cite_v by_o our_o a_o in_o several_a other_o place_n and_o just_a after_o the_o same_o fashion_n that_o be_v and_o mother_n as_o apocryphal_a word_n be_v always_o leave_v out_o a_o great_a argument_n of_o our_o a_o s_o ingenuity_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o cause_n which_o require_v in_o its_o defender_n zeal_n to_o a_o degree_n of_o warmth_n able_a to_o warp_v the_o sacred_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o make_v it_o comply_v with_o his_o present_a occasion_n a_o way_n of_o proceed_v not_o unusual_a to_o those_o who_o embrace_v not_o truth_n because_o reason_n and_o revelation_n offer_v they_o but_o espouse_v tenet_n and_o party_n for_o end_n different_a from_o truth_n and_o then_o resolve_v at_o any_o rate_n to_o defend_v they_o and_o so_o do_v with_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o author_n they_o will_v fit_v to_o their_o purpose_n just_a as_o procustes_n do_v with_o his_o guest_n top_n or_o stretch_v they_o as_o may_v best_o fit_v they_o to_o the_o size_n of_o their_o notion_n and_o they_o always_o prove_v like_o those_o so_o serve_v deform_v and_o useless_a 61._o for_o have_v our_o a_o set_v down_o this_o command_n without_o garble_v as_o god_n give_v it_o and_o join_v mother_n to_o father_n every_o reader_n will_v have_v see_v that_o it_o have_v make_v direct_o against_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o establish_v the_o monarchical_a power_n of_o the_o father_n that_o it_o set_v up_o the_o mother_n equal_a with_o he_o and_o enjoin_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v due_a in_o common_a to_o both_o father_n and_o mother_n for_o that_o be_v the_o constant_a tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n exod._n 20._o he_o that_o smite_v his_o father_n or_o mother_n shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 21._o 15._o he_o that_o curse_v his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n ver_fw-la 17._o repeat_v leu._n 20.9_o and_o by_o our_o saviour_n math._n 15._o 4._o you_o shall_v fear_v every_o man_n his_o mother_n and_o his_o father_n leu._n 19_o 3._o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o rebellious_a son_n which_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o father_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o mother_n then_o shall_v his_o father_n and_o his_o mother_n lie_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o say_v this_o our_o son_n be_v stuborn_v and_o rebellious_a he_o will_v not_o obey_v our_o voice_n deut._n 21._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o curse_a be_v he_o that_o set_v light_a by_o his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n 28._o 16._o my_o son_n hear_v the_o instruction_n of_o thy_o either_o and_o forsake_v not_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mother_n be_v the_o word_n of_o solomon_n a_o king_n who_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o what_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o father_n or_o a_o king_n and_o yet_o he_o join_v father_n and_o mother_n together_o in_o all_o the_o instruction_n he_o give_v child_n quite_o through_o his_o book_n of_o proverb_n woe_n unto_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o his_o father_n what_o begette_v thou_o or_o to_o the_o woman_n what_o have_v thou_o bring_v forth_o isa._n 11._o v._n 10._o in_o thou_o have_v they_o set_v light_a by_o father_n or_o mother_n ezek._n 28._o 2._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o any_o shall_v yet_o prophesy_v than_o his_o father_n and_o his_o mother_n that_o beget_v he_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v not_o live_v and_o his_o father_n and_o his_o mother_n that_o beget_v he_o shall_v thrust_v he_o through_o when_o he_o propehsy_v zech._n 13._o 3._o here_o not_o the_o father_n only_o but_o father_n and_o mother_n joint_o have_v power_n in_o this_o case_n of_o life_n and_o death_n thus_o run_v the_o law_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a they_o be_v likewise_o join_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o child_n eph._n 6._o 1._o the_o rule_n be_v child_n obey_v your_o parent_n and_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o i_o any_o where_o read_v child_n obey_v your_o father_n and_o no_o more_o the_o scripture_n join_v mother_n too_o in_o that_o homage_n which_o be_v
due_a from_o child_n and_o have_v there_o be_v any_o text_n where_o the_o honour_n or_o obedience_n of_o child_n have_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o father_n alone_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o our_o a_o who_o pretend_v to_o build_v all_o upon_o scripture_n will_v have_v omit_v it_o nay_o the_o scripture_n make_v the_o authority_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o they_o have_v beget_v so_o equal_a that_o in_o some_o place_n it_o neglect_v even_o the_o priority_n of_o order_n which_o be_v think_v due_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o mother_n be_v put_v first_o as_o leu._n 19_o 3._o from_o which_o so_o constant_o join_v father_n and_o mother_n together_o as_o be_v find_v quite_o through_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o honour_n they_o have_v a_o title_n to_o from_o their_o child_n be_v one_o common_a right_a belong_v so_o equal_o to_o they_o both_o that_o neither_o can_v claim_v it_o whole_o neither_o can_v be_v exclude_v 62._o one_o will_v wonder_v then_o how_o our_o a_o infer_v from_o the_o 5_o the_o commandment_n that_o all_o power_n be_v original_o in_o the_o father_n how_o he_o find_v monarchical_a power_n of_o government_n settle_v and_o fix_v by_o the_o commandment_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n if_o all_o the_o honour_n due_a by_o the_o commandment_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v be_v the_o only_a right_n of_o the_o father_n because_o he_o as_o our_o a_o say_v have_v the_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o woman_n as_o be_v the_o noble_a and_o principal_a agent_n in_o generation_n why_o do_v god_n afterward_o all_o along_o join_v the_o mother_n with_o he_o to_o share_v in_o this_o honour_n can_v the_o father_n by_o this_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o discharge_n the_o child_n from_o pay_v this_o honour_n to_o his_o mother_n the_o scripture_n give_v no_o such_o licence_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v often_o breach_n wide_a enough_o betwixt_o husband_n and_o wife_n even_o to_o divorce_v and_o separation_n and_o i_o think_v no_o body_n will_v say_v a_o child_n may_v withhold_v honour_n from_o his_o mother_n or_o as_o the_o scripture_n term_n it_o set_v light_n by_o she_o though_o his_o father_n shall_v command_v he_o to_o do_v so_o no_o more_o than_o the_o mother_n can_v dispense_v with_o he_o for_o neglect_v to_o honour_v his_o father_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o command_n of_o god_n give_v the_o father_n no_o sovereignty_n no_o supremacy_n 63._o i_o agree_v with_o our_o a_o that_o the_o title_n to_o this_o honour_n be_v vest_v in_o the_o parent_n by_o nature_n and_o be_v a_o right_n which_o accrue_v to_o they_o by_o their_o have_v beget_v their_o child_n and_o god_n by_o many_o positive_a declaration_n have_v confirm_v it_o to_o they_o i_o also_o allow_v our_o a_o s_o rule_n that_o in_o grant_n and_o gift_n that_o have_v their_o original_a from_o god_n and_o nature_n as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n let_v i_o add_v and_o mother_n for_o who_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n put_v a_o sunder_o no_o inferior_a power_n of_o man_n can_v limit_v nor_o make_v any_o law_n of_o prescription_n against_o they_o o._n 158._o so_o that_o the_o mother_n have_v by_o this_o law_n of_o god_n a_o right_a to_o honour_n from_o her_o child_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o her_o husband_n we_o see_v this_o absolute_a monarchical_a power_n of_o the_o father_n can_v neither_o be_v found_v on_o it_o nor_o consist_v with_o it_o and_o he_o have_v a_o power_n very_o far_o from_o monarchical_a very_o far_o from_o that_o absoluteness_n our_o a_o contend_v for_o when_o another_o have_v over_o his_o subject_n the_o same_o power_n he_o have_v and_o by_o the_o same_o title_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v forebear_v say_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v see_v how_o any_o man_n child_n can_v be_v free_a from_o subjection_n to_o their_o parent_n p._n 12._o which_o in_o common_a speech_n i_o think_v signify_v mother_n as_o well_o as_o father_n or_o if_o parent_n here_o signify_v only_a father_n it_o be_v the_o first_o time_n i_o ever_o yet_o know_v it_o to_o do_v so_o and_o by_o such_o a_o use_n of_o word_n one_o may_v say_v any_o thing_n 64._o by_o our_o a_o s_o doctrine_n the_o father_n have_v absolute_a jurisdiction_n over_o his_o child_n have_v also_o the_o same_o over_o their_o issue_n and_o the_o consequence_n be_v good_a be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o father_n have_v such_o a_o power_n and_o yet_o i_o ask_v our_o a_o whether_o the_o grandfather_n by_o his_o sovereignty_n can_v discharge_v the_o grandchild_n from_o pay_v to_o his_o father_n the_o honour_n due_a to_o he_o by_o the_o 5_o the_o commandment_n if_o the_o grandfather_n have_v by_o right_a of_o fatherhood_n sole_a sovereign_a power_n in_o he_o and_o by_o honour_n thy_o father_n be_v command_v that_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o sovereign_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o grandfather_n may_v dispense_v with_o the_o grandson_n honour_v his_o father_n which_o since_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o common_a sense_n he_o can_v it_o be_v evident_a honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n can_v mean_v a_o absolute_a subjection_n to_o a_o sovereign_a power_n but_o something_o else_o the_o right_a therefore_o which_o parent_n have_v by_o nature_n and_o which_o be_v confirm_v to_o they_o by_o the_o 5_o the_o commandment_n can_v be_v that_o political_a dominion_n which_o our_o a_o will_v derive_v from_o it_o for_o that_o be_v in_o every_o civil_a society_n supreme_a somewhere_o can_v discharge_v any_o subject_a from_o any_o political_a obedience_n to_o any_o one_o of_o his_o fellow_n subject_n but_o what_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n can_v give_v a_o child_n liberty_n not_o to_o honour_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n it_o be_v a_o eternal_a law_n annex_v pure_o to_o the_o relation_n of_o parent_n and_o child_n and_o so_o contain_v nothing_o of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o it_o nor_o be_v subject_v to_o it_o 65._o our_o a_o say_v god_n have_v give_v to_o a_o father_n a_o right_a or_o liberty_n to_o alien_a his_o power_n over_o his_o child_n to_o any_o other_o o_o 155._o i_o doubt_v whether_o he_o can_v alien_n whole_o the_o right_a of_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a from_o they_o but_o be_v that_o as_o it_o will_v this_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o can_v alien_n and_o retain_v the_o same_o power_n if_o therefore_o the_o magistrate_n sovereignty_n be_v as_o our_o a_o will_v have_v it_o nothing_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o supreme_a father_n p._n 23._o it_o be_v unavoidable_a that_o if_o the_o magistrate_n have_v all_o this_o paternal_a right_n as_o he_o must_v have_v if_o fatherhood_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o authority_n than_o the_o subject_n though_o father_n can_v have_v no_o power_n over_o their_o child_n no_o right_a to_o honour_v from_o they_o for_o it_o can_v be_v all_o in_o another_o hand_n and_o a_o part_n remain_v with_o they_o so_o that_o according_a to_o our_o a_o s_o own_o doctrine_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n can_v possible_o be_v understand_v of_o political_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n since_o the_o law_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o command_v child_n to_o honour_n and_o obey_v their_o parent_n be_v give_v to_o such_o who_o father_n be_v under_o such_o government_n and_o fellow_n subject_n with_o they_o in_o political_a society_n and_o to_o have_v bid_v they_o honour_n and_o obey_v their_o parent_n in_o our_o a_o s_o sense_n have_v be_v to_o bid_v they_o be_v subject_n to_o those_o who_o have_v no_o title_n to_o it_o the_o right_a to_o obedience_n from_o subject_n be_v all_o vest_v in_o another_o and_o instead_o of_o teach_v obedience_n this_o have_v be_v to_o foment_n sedition_n by_o set_v up_o power_n that_o be_v not_o if_o therefore_o this_o command_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n concern_v political_a dominion_n it_o direct_o overthrow_v our_o a_o s_o monarchy_n since_o it_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v by_o every_o child_n to_o his_o father_n even_o in_o society_n every_o father_n must_v necessary_o have_v political_a dominion_n and_o there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o sovereign_n as_o there_o be_v father_n beside_o that_o the_o mother_n too_o have_v her_o title_n which_o destroy_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o one_o supreme_a monarch_n but_o if_o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n mean_v something_o distinct_a from_o political_a power_n as_o necessary_o it_o must_v it_o be_v beside_o our_o a_o s_o business_n and_o serve_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n 66._o the_o law_n that_o enjoin_v obedience_n to_o king_n be_v deliver_v say_v our_o a_o in_o the_o term_n honour_v thy_o father_n as_o if_o all_o power_n be_v original_o in_o the_o father_n o._n 254._o and_o that_o law_n be_v also_o deliver_v say_v i_o in_o the_o
of_o any_o man_n else_o can_v be_v free_a from_o subjection_n to_o their_o parent_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o power_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o subjection_n on_o the_o other_o our_o a_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o natural_a power_n and_o subjection_n between_o parent_n and_o child_n for_o that_o which_o every_o man_n child_n owe_v can_v be_v no_o other_o and_o that_o our_o a_o always_o affirm_v to_o be_v absolute_a and_o unlimited_a this_o natural_a power_n of_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n adam_n have_v over_o his_o posterity_n say_v our_o a_o and_o this_o power_n of_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n his_o child_n have_v over_o they_o in_o his_o life_n time_n say_v our_o a_o also_o so_o that_o adam_n by_o a_o natural_a right_n of_o father_n have_v a_o absolute_a unlimited_a power_n over_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n his_o child_n have_v by_o the_o same_o right_n absolute_a unlimited_a power_n over_o they_o here_o then_o be_v two_o absolute_a unlimited_a power_n exist_v together_o which_o i_o will_v have_v any_o body_n reconcile_v one_o to_o another_o or_o to_o common_a sense_n for_o the_o salvo_n he_o have_v put_v in_o of_o subordination_n make_v it_o more_o absurd_a to_o have_v one_o absolute_a unlimited_a nay_o unlimitable_a power_n in_o subordination_n to_o another_o be_v so_o manifest_a a_o contradiction_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o adam_n be_v absolute_a prince_n with_o the_o unlimited_a authority_n of_o fatherhood_n over_o all_o his_o posterity_n all_o his_o posterity_n be_v then_o absolute_o his_o subject_n and_o as_o our_o a_o say_v his_o slave_n child_n and_o grand_a child_n be_v equal_o in_o this_o state_n of_o subjection_n and_o slavery_n and_o yet_o say_v our_o a_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n have_v paternal_a i._n e._n absolute_a unlimited_a power_n over_o their_o own_o child_n which_o in_o plain_a english_a be_v they_o be_v slave_n and_o absolute_a prince_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o government_n and_o one_o part_n of_o the_o subject_n have_v a_o absolute_a unlimited_a power_n over_o the_o other_o by_o the_o natural_a right_n of_o parentage_n 70._o if_o any_o one_o will_v suppose_v in_o favour_n of_o our_o a_o that_o he_o here_o mean_v that_o parent_n who_o be_v in_o subjection_n themselves_o to_o the_o absolute_a authority_n of_o their_o father_n have_v yet_o some_o power_n over_o their_o child_n i_o confess_v he_o be_v something_o near_a the_o truth_n but_o he_o will_v not_o at_o all_o hereby_o help_v our_o a_o for_o he_o no_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o paternal_a power_n but_o as_o a_o absolute_a unlimited_a authority_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o understand_v any_o thing_n else_o here_o unless_o he_o himself_o have_v limit_v it_o and_o show_v how_o far_o it_o reach_v and_o that_o he_o mean_v here_o paternal_a authority_n in_o that_o large_a extent_n be_v plain_a from_o the_o immediate_a follow_a word_n this_o subjection_n of_o child_n be_v say_v he_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o regal_a authority_n p._n 12._o the_o subjection_n then_o that_o in_o the_o former_a line_n he_o say_v every_o man_n be_v in_o to_o his_o parent_n and_o consequent_o what_o adam_n grand_a child_n be_v in_o to_o their_o parent_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o regal_a authority_n i._n e._n according_a to_o our_o a_o s_o absolute_a unlimitable_a authority_n and_o thus_o adam_n â—_z child_n have_v regal_a authority_n over_o their_o child_n whilst_o they_o themselves_o be_v subject_n to_o their_o father_n and_o fellow_n subject_n with_o their_o child_n but_o let_v he_o mean_v as_o he_o please_v it_o be_v plain_a he_o allow_v adam_n child_n to_o have_v paternal_a power_n p._n 12._o as_o all_o other_o father_n to_o have_v paternal_a power_n over_o their_o child_n o._n 156._o from_o whence_o one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o either_o adam_n child_n even_o in_o his_o life_n time_n have_v and_o so_o all_o other_o father_n have_v as_o he_o phrase_n it_o p._n 12._o by_o right_o of_o fatherhood_n royal_a authority_n over_o their_o child_n or_o else_o that_o adam_n by_o right_a of_o fatherhood_n have_v not_o royal_a authority_n for_o it_o must_v be_v that_o paternal_a power_n do_v or_o do_v not_o give_v royal_a authority_n to_o they_o that_o have_v it_o if_o it_o do_v not_o than_o adam_n can_v not_o be_v sovereign_a by_o this_o title_n nor_o any_o body_n else_o and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o our_o a_n politics_n at_o once_o if_o it_o do_v give_v royal_a authority_n than_o every_o one_o that_o have_v paternal_a power_n have_v royal_a authority_n and_o then_o by_o our_o a_o s_o patriarchal_a government_n there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o king_n as_o there_o be_v father_n 71._o and_o thus_o what_o a_o monarchy_n he_o have_v set_v up_o let_v he_o and_o his_o disciple_n consider_v prince_n certain_o will_v have_v great_a reason_n to_o thank_v he_o for_o these_o new_a politics_n which_o set_v up_o as_o many_o absolute_a king_n in_o every_o country_n as_o there_o be_v father_n of_o child_n and_o yet_o who_o can_v blame_v our_o a_o for_o it_o it_o lie_v unavoidable_o in_o the_o way_n of_o one_o discourse_v upon_o our_o a_o s_o principle_n for_o have_v place_v a_o absolute_a power_n in_o father_n by_o right_a of_o beget_v he_o can_v not_o easy_o resolve_v how_o much_o of_o this_o power_n belong_v to_o a_o son_n over_o the_o child_n he_o have_v beget_v and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o give_v all_o the_o power_n as_o he_o do_v to_o adam_n and_o yet_o allow_v a_o part_n in_o his_o life_n time_n to_o his_o child_n when_o they_o be_v parent_n and_o which_o he_o know_v not_o well_o how_o to_o deny_v they_o this_o make_v he_o so_o doubtful_a in_o his_o expression_n and_o so_o uncertain_a where_o to_o place_v this_o absolute_a natural_a power_n which_o he_o call_v fatherhood_n sometime_o adam_n alone_o have_v it_o all_o as_o p._n 13._o o._n 244_o 245._o &_o pref_o sometime_o parent_n have_v it_o which_o word_n scarce_o signify_v the_o father_n alone_o p._n 12_o 19_o sometime_o child_n during_o their_o father_n life_n time_n as_o p._n 12._o sometime_o father_n of_o family_n as_o p._n 78_o and_o 79._o sometime_o father_n indefinite_o o._n 155._o sometime_o the_o heir_n to_o adam_n o._n 253._o sometime_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n 244._o 246._o sometime_o prime_a father_n all_o son_n or_o grand_a child_n of_o noah_n o._n 244._o sometime_o the_o elder_a parent_n p._n 12._o sometime_o all_o king_n p._n 19_o sometime_o all_o that_o have_v supreme_a power_n o._n 245._o sometime_o heir_n to_o those_o first_o progenitor_n who_o be_v at_o first_o the_o natural_a parent_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n p._n 19_o sometime_o a_o elective_a king_n p._n 23._o sometime_o those_o whether_o a_o few_o or_o a_o multitude_n that_o govern_v the_o commonwealth_n p._n 23._o sometime_o he_o that_o can_v catch_v it_o a_o usurper_n p._n 23._o o._n 155._o 72._o thus_o this_o new_a nothing_o that_o be_v to_o carry_v with_o it_o all_o power_n authority_n and_o government_n this_o fatherhood_n which_o be_v to_o design_n the_o person_n and_o establish_v the_o throne_n of_o monarch_n who_o the_o people_n be_v to_o obey_v may_v according_a to_o sir_n robt._n come_v into_o any_o hand_n any_o how_o and_o so_o by_o his_o politics_n give_v to_o democracy_n royal_a authority_n and_o make_v a_o usurper_n a_o lawful_a prince_n and_o if_o it_o will_v do_v all_o these_o fine_a feat_n much_o good_a do_v our_o author_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n with_o their_o omnipotent_a fatherhood_n which_o can_v serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o unsettle_v and_o destroy_v all_o the_o lawful_a government_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o establish_v in_o their_o room_n disorder_n tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n chap._n vii_o of_o fatherhood_n and_o propriety_n consider_v together_o as_o fountain_n of_o sovereignty_n 73._o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n we_o have_v see_v what_o adam_n monarchy_n be_v in_o our_o a_o s_o opinion_n and_o upon_o what_o title_n he_o found_v it_o and_o the_o foundation_n which_o he_o lay_v the_o chief_a stress_n on_o as_o those_o from_o which_o he_o think_v he_o may_v best_o derive_v monarchical_a power_n to_o future_a prince_n be_v two_o viz._n fatherhood_n and_o property_n and_o therefore_o the_o way_n he_o propose_v to_o remove_v the_o absurdity_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o natural_a freedom_n be_v to_o maintain_v the_o natural_a and_o private_a dominion_n of_o adam_n o._n 222._o conformable_a hereunto_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o government_n necessary_o depend_v upon_o the_o original_a of_o property_n o._n 108._o the_o subjection_n of_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o regal_a
authority_n p._n 12._o and_o all_o power_n on_o earth_n be_v either_o derive_v or_o usurp_v from_o the_o fatherly_a power_n there_o be_v no_o other_o original_a to_o be_v find_v of_o any_o power_n whatsoever_o o._n 158._o i_o will_v not_o stand_v here_o to_o examine_v how_o it_o can_v be_v say_v without_o a_o contradiction_n that_o the_o first_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o government_n necessary_o depend_v upon_o the_o original_a of_o property_n and_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o original_a of_o any_o power_n whatsoever_o but_o that_o of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o understand_v how_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o original_a but_o fatherhood_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o government_n depend_v upon_o the_o original_a of_o property_n property_n and_o fatherhood_n be_v as_o far_o different_a as_o lord_n of_o a_o manor_n and_o father_n of_o child_n nor_o do_v i_o see_v how_o they_o will_v either_o of_o they_o agree_v with_o what_o our_o a_o say_v o._n 244._o of_o god_n sentence_n against_o eve_n gen._n 111._o 16._o that_o it_o be_v the_o original_a grant_n of_o government_n so_o that_o if_o that_o be_v the_o original_a government_n have_v not_o its_o original_a by_o our_o a_o s_o own_o confession_n either_o from_o property_n or_o fatherhood_n and_o this_o text_n which_o he_o bring_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o adam_n power_n over_o eve_n necessary_o contradict_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o fatherhood_n that_o it_o be_v the_o sole_a fountain_n of_o all_o power_n for_o if_o adam_n have_v any_o such_o regal_a power_n over_o eve_n as_o our_o a_o contend_v for_o it_o must_v be_v by_o some_o other_o title_n then_o that_o of_o beget_v 74._o but_o i_o leave_v he_o to_o reconcile_v these_o contradiction_n as_o well_o as_o many_o other_o which_o may_v plentiful_o be_v find_v in_o he_o by_o any_o one_o who_o will_v but_o read_v he_o with_o a_o little_a attention_n and_o shall_v come_v now_o to_o consider_v how_o these_o two_o original_n of_o government_n adam_n natural_a and_o private_a dominion_n will_v consist_v and_o serve_v to_o make_v out_o and_o establish_v the_o title_n of_o succeed_v monarch_n who_o as_o our_o a_o oblige_v they_o must_v all_o derive_v their_o power_n from_o these_o fountain_n let_v we_o then_o suppose_v adam_n make_v by_o god_n donation_n lord_n and_o sole_a proprietor_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o as_o large_a and_o ample_a a_o manner_n as_o sir_n robt._n can_v wish_v let_v we_o suppose_v he_o also_o by_o right_a of_o fatherhood_n absolute_a ruler_n over_o his_o child_n with_o a_o unlimited_a supremacy_n i_o ask_v they_o upon_o adam_n dâ—ath_n what_o become_v of_o his_o natural_a and_o private_a dominion_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o it_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o they_o descend_v to_o his_o next_o heir_n as_o our_o a_o tell_v we_o in_o several_a place_n but_o that_o can_v possible_o convey_v both_o his_o natural_a and_o private_a dominion_n to_o the_o same_o person_n for_o shall_v we_o allow_v that_o all_o the_o propriety_n all_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o father_n ought_v to_o descend_v to_o the_o elder_a son_n which_o will_v need_v some_o proof_n to_o establish_v it_o and_o so_o he_o have_v by_o that_o title_n all_o the_o private_a dominion_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o the_o father_n natural_a dominion_n the_o paternal_a power_n can_v descend_v to_o he_o by_o inheritance_n for_o be_v a_o right_n that_o accrue_v to_o a_o man_n only_o by_o beget_v no_o man_n can_v have_v this_o natural_a dominion_n over_o any_o one_o he_o do_v not_o beget_v unless_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o a_o man_n can_v have_v a_o right_n to_o any_o thing_n without_o do_v that_o upon_o which_o that_o right_o be_v sole_o found_v for_o if_o a_o father_n by_o beget_v and_o no_o other_o title_n have_v natural_a dominion_n over_o his_o child_n he_o that_o do_v not_o beget_v they_o can_v have_v this_o natural_a dominion_n over_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a that_o our_o a_o say_v o._n 156._o that_o every_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v by_o his_o very_a birth_n become_v a_o subject_a to_o he_o that_o beget_v he_o this_o necessary_o follow_v viz._n that_o a_o man_n by_o his_o birth_n can_v become_v a_o subject_a to_o his_o brother_n who_o do_v not_o beget_v he_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o a_o man_n by_o the_o very_a same_o title_n can_v come_v to_o be_v under_o the_o natural_a and_o absolute_a dominion_n of_o two_o different_a man_n at_o once_o or_o it_o be_v sense_n to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n by_o birth_n be_v under_o the_o natural_a dominion_n of_o his_o father_n only_o because_o he_o beget_v he_o and_o a_o man_n by_o birth_n also_o be_v under_o the_o natural_a dominion_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n though_o he_o do_v not_o beget_v he_o 75._o if_o then_o the_o private_a dominion_n of_o adam_n his_o property_n in_o the_o creature_n descend_v at_o his_o death_n all_o entire_o to_o his_o elder_a son_n his_o heir_n for_o if_o it_o do_v not_o there_o be_v present_o a_o end_n of_o all_o sir_n robt_n monarchy_n and_o his_o natural_a dominion_n the_o dominion_n a_o father_n have_v over_o his_o child_n by_o beget_v they_o belong_v equal_o to_o all_o his_o son_n who_o have_v child_n by_o the_o same_o title_n their_o father_n have_v it_o immediate_o upon_o adam_n decease_n the_o sovereignty_n found_v upon_o property_n and_o the_o sovereignty_n found_v upon_o fatherhood_n come_v to_o be_v divide_v since_o cain_n as_o heir_n have_v that_o of_o property_n alone_o seth_n and_o the_o other_o son_n that_o of_o fatherhood_n equal_o with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o best_a can_v be_v make_v of_o our_o a_o s_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o two_o title_n of_o sovereignty_n he_o set_v up_o in_o adam_n one_o of_o they_o will_v either_o signify_v nothing_o or_o if_o they_o both_o must_v stand_v they_o can_v serve_v only_o to_o confound_v the_o right_n of_o prince_n and_o disorder_n government_n in_o his_o posterity_n for_o by_o building_n upon_o two_o title_n to_o dominion_n which_o can_v descend_v together_o and_o which_o he_o allow_v may_v be_v separate_v for_o he_o yield_v that_o adam_n child_n have_v their_o destinct_a territory_n by_o right_a of_o private_a dominion_n o_o 210._o p._n 40._o he_o make_v it_o perpetual_o a_o doubt_n upon_o his_o principle_n where_o the_o sovereignty_n be_v or_o to_o who_o we_o owe_v our_o obedience_n since_o fatherhood_n and_o property_n be_v distinct_a title_n and_o begin_v present_o upon_o adam_n death_n to_o be_v in_o distinct_a person_n and_o which_o then_o be_v to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o other_o 76._o let_v we_o take_v the_o account_n of_o it_o as_o he_o himself_o give_v it_o we_o he_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o grotius_n that_o adam_n child_n by_o donation_n assignation_n or_o some_o kind_n of_o session_n before_o he_o be_v dead_a have_v their_o distinct_a territory_n by_o right_a of_o private_a dominion_n abel_n have_v his_o flock_n and_o pasture_n for_o they_o cain_n have_v his_o field_n for_o corn_n and_o the_o land_n of_o nod_n where_o he_o build_v he_o a_o city_n o._n 210._o here_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o demand_v which_o of_o these_o two_o after_o adam_n death_n be_v sovereign_a cain_n say_v our_o a_o p._n 19_o by_o what_o title_n as_o heir_n for_o heir_n to_o progenitor_n who_o be_v natural_a parent_n of_o their_o people_n be_v not_o only_a lord_n of_o their_o own_o child_n but_o also_o of_o their_o brethren_n say_v our_o a_o p._n 19_o what_o be_v cain_n heir_n to_o not_o the_o entire_a possession_n not_o all_o that_o which_o adam_n have_v private_a dominion_n in_o for_o our_o a_o allow_v that_o abel_n by_o a_o title_n derive_v from_o his_o father_n have_v his_o distinct_a territory_n for_o pasture_n by_o right_a of_o private_a dominion_n what_o then_o abel_n have_v by_o private_a dominion_n be_v exempt_a from_o cain_n dominion_n for_o he_o can_v not_o have_v private_a dominion_n over_o that_o which_o be_v under_o the_o private_a dominion_n of_o another_o and_o therefore_o his_o sovereignty_n over_o his_o brother_n be_v go_v with_o this_o private_a dominion_n and_o so_o there_o be_v present_o two_o sovereign_n and_o his_o imaginary_a title_n of_o fatherhood_n be_v out_o of_o door_n and_o cain_n be_v no_o prince_n over_o his_o brother_n or_o else_o if_o cain_n retain_v his_o sovereignty_n over_o abel_n notwithstanding_o his_o private_a dominion_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o first_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o government_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o property_n whatever_o our_o a_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v true_a abel_n do_v not_o outlive_v his_o father_n adam_n but_o that_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o argument_n which_o will_v hold_v good_a against_o sir_n robt._n in_o abel_n issue_n or_o in_o seth_n or_o any_o
surprise_n of_o it_o have_v make_v i_o pass_v by_o without_o their_o due_a reflection_n the_o contradiction_n he_o run_v into_o by_o make_v sometime_o inheritance_n alone_o sometime_o only_o grant_v or_o inheritance_n sometime_o only_a inheritance_n or_o usurpation_n sometime_o all_o these_o three_o and_o at_o last_o election_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n add_v to_o they_o the_o way_n whereby_o adam_n royal_a authority_n that_o be_v his_o right_n to_o supreme_a rule_n can_v be_v convey_v down_o to_o future_a king_n and_o governor_n so_o as_o to_o give_v they_o a_o title_n to_o the_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o people_n but_o these_o contradiction_n lie_v so_o open_a that_o the_o very_a read_n of_o our_o a_o s_o own_o word_n will_v discover_v they_o to_o any_o ordinary_a understanding_n and_o though_o what_o i_o have_v quote_v out_o of_o he_o with_o abundance_n more_o of_o the_o same_o strain_n and_o coherence_n which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o may_v well_o excuse_v i_o from_o any_o far_a trouble_n in_o this_o argument_n yet_o have_v propose_v to_o myself_o to_o examine_v the_o main_a part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v a_o little_a more_o particular_o consider_v how_o inheritanee_n grant_v usurpation_n or_o election_n can_v any_o way_n make_v out_o government_n in_o the_o world_n upon_o his_o principle_n or_o derive_v any_o lawful_a title_n to_o any_o one_o obedience_n from_o this_o regal_a authority_n of_o adam_n have_v it_o be_v never_o so_o well_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v be_v absolute_a monarch_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n chap._n ix_o of_o monarchy_n by_o inheritance_n from_o adam_n 81._o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o plain_a that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v government_n in_o the_o world_n nay_o shall_v all_o man_n be_v of_o our_o a_o s_o mind_n that_o divine_a appointment_n have_v ordain_v it_o to_o be_v monarchical_a yet_o since_o man_n can_v obey_v any_o thing_n that_o can_v command_v and_o idea_n of_o government_n in_o the_o fancy_n though_o never_o so_o perfect_a never_o so_o right_a can_v give_v law_n nor_o prescribe_v rule_n to_o the_o action_n of_o man_n it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o behoof_n for_o the_o settle_n of_o order_n and_o establishment_n of_o government_n in_o its_o exercise_n and_o use_v among_o man_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o way_n also_o teach_v how_o to_o know_v the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o have_v this_o power_n and_o exercise_v this_o dominion_n over_o other_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a then_o to_o talk_v of_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n without_o tell_v we_o who_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v for_o be_v i_o never_o so_o full_o persuade_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v magistracy_n and_o rule_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o i_o be_o never_o the_o less_o at_o liberty_n still_o till_o it_o appear_v who_o be_v the_o person_n that_o have_v right_o to_o my_o obedience_n since_o if_o there_o be_v no_o mark_n to_o know_v he_o by_o and_o distinguish_v he_o that_o have_v right_o to_o rule_v from_o other_o man_n it_o may_v be_v myself_o as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o though_o submission_n to_o government_n be_v every_o one_o duty_n yet_o since_o that_o signify_v nothing_o but_o submit_v to_o the_o direction_n and_o law_n of_o such_o man_n as_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o subject_a to_o convince_v he_o that_o there_o be_v regal_a power_n in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o must_v be_v way_n of_o design_v and_o know_v the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o regal_a power_n of_o right_n belong_v and_o a_o man_n can_v never_o be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o submit_v to_o any_o power_n unless_o he_o can_v be_v satisfy_v who_o be_v the_o person_n who_o have_v a_o right_a to_o exercise_n that_o power_n over_o he_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o distinction_n between_o pirate_n and_o lawful_a prince_n he_o that_o have_v force_n be_v without_o any_o more_o ado_n to_o be_v obey_v and_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n will_v become_v the_o inheritance_n only_o of_o violence_n and_o rapine_n man_n too_o may_v as_o often_o and_o as_o innocent_o change_v their_o governor_n as_o they_o do_v their_o physician_n if_o the_o person_n can_v be_v know_v who_o have_v a_o right_a to_o direct_v i_o and_o who_o prescription_n i_o be_o bind_v to_o follow_v to_o settle_v therefore_o man_n conscience_n under_o a_o obligation_n to_o obedience_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o know_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n somewhere_o in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o person_n who_o by_o right_n be_v vest_v with_o this_o power_n over_o they_o 82._o how_o successful_a our_o a_o have_v be_v in_o his_o attempt_n to_o set_v up_o a_o monarchical_a absolute_a power_n in_o adam_n the_o reader_n may_v judge_v by_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v but_o be_v that_o absolute_a monarchy_n as_o clear_v as_o our_o a_o will_v desire_v it_o as_o i_o presume_v it_o be_v the_o contrary_a yet_o it_o can_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o the_o gourenment_n of_o mankind_n now_o in_o the_o world_n unless_o he_o also_o make_v out_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o this_o power_n of_o adam_n be_v not_o to_o end_v with_o he_o but_o be_v upon_o his_o decease_n convey_v entire_a to_o some_o other_o person_n and_o so_o on_o to_o posterity_n second_o that_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n now_o on_o earth_n be_v possess_v of_o this_o power_n of_o adam_n by_o a_o right_a way_n of_o conveyance_n derive_v to_o they_o 83._o if_o the_o first_o of_o these_o fail_n the_o power_n of_o adam_n be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a never_o so_o certain_a will_v signify_v nothing_o to_o the_o present_a government_n and_o society_n in_o the_o world_n but_o we_o must_v seek_v out_o some_o other_o original_a of_o power_n for_o the_o government_n of_o polity_n then_o this_o of_o adam_n or_o else_o there_o will_v be_v none_o at_o all_o in_o the_o world_n if_o the_o latter_a fail_n it_o will_v destroy_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a governor_n and_o absolve_v the_o people_n from_o subjection_n to_o they_o since_o they_o have_v no_o better_o a_o claim_n than_o other_o to_o that_o power_n which_o be_v alone_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o authority_n can_v have_v no_o title_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o 84._o our_o a_o have_v fancy_v a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n in_o adam_n mention_n several_a way_n of_o its_o conveyance_n to_o prince_n that_o be_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n but_o that_o which_o he_o chief_o insist_o on_o be_v that_o of_o inheritance_n which_o occur_v so_o often_o in_o his_o several_a discourse_n and_o i_o have_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n quote_v several_a of_o these_o passage_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v here_o again_o to_o repeat_v they_o this_o sovereignty_n he_o erect_v as_o have_v be_v say_v upon_o a_o double_a foundation_n viz._n that_o of_o property_n and_o that_o of_o fatherhood_n one_o be_v the_o right_n he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v in_o all_o creature_n a_o right_a to_o possess_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o other_o inferior_a rank_n of_o thing_n in_o it_o for_o his_o private_a use_n exclusive_a of_o all_o other_o men._n the_o other_o be_v the_o right_n he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v man_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n 85._o in_o both_o these_o right_n there_o be_v suppose_v a_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o man_n it_o must_v be_v upon_o some_o reason_n peculiar_a to_o adam_n that_o they_o must_v both_o be_v found_v that_o of_o his_o property_n our_o a_o suppose_n to_o arise_v from_o god_n immediate_a donation_n gen._n 1._o 28._o and_o that_o of_o fatherhood_n from_o the_o act_n of_o beget_v now_o in_o all_o inheritance_n if_o the_o heir_n succeed_v not_o to_o the_o reason_n upon_o which_o his_o father_n right_o be_v found_v he_o can_v succeed_v to_o the_o right_n which_o follow_v from_o it_o for_o example_n adam_n have_v a_o right_n of_o property_n in_o the_o creature_n upon_o the_o donation_n and_o grant_v of_o god_n almighty_n who_o be_v lord_n and_o proprietor_n of_o they_o all_o let_v this_o be_v so_o as_o our_o a_o tell_v we_o yet_o upon_o his_o death_n his_o heir_n can_v have_v no_o title_n to_o they_o no_o such_o right_n of_o property_n in_o they_o unless_o the_o same_o reason_n viz._n god_n donation_n vest_v a_o right_a in_o the_o heir_n too_o for_o if_o adam_n can_v have_v have_v no_o property_n in_o nor_o use_v of_o the_o creature_n without_o this_o positive_a donation_n from_o god_n and_o this_o donation_n be_v only_o personal_o to_o adam_n his_o heir_n can_v have_v no_o right_n by_o it_o but_o upon_o his_o death_n it_o must_v revert_v to_o god_n the_o lord_n and_o owner_n again_o for_o positive_a grant_n give_v no_o title_n far_o than_o
the_o same_o law_n either_o government_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o be_v claim_v and_o hold_v by_o this_o title_n of_o adam_n heir_n and_o then_o the_o start_n of_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n the_o be_v or_o not_o be_v adam_n heir_n signify_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o title_n of_o dominion_n or_o if_o it_o real_o be_v as_o our_o a_o say_v the_o true_a title_n to_o government_n and_o sovereignty_n the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v be_v to_o find_v out_o this_o true_a heir_n of_o adam_n seat_z him_z in_o his_o â—hrone_n and_o then_o all_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n come_v and_o resign_v up_o their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n to_o he_o as_o thing_n that_o belong_v no_o more_o to_o they_o then_o to_o any_o of_o their_o subject_n 105._o for_o either_o this_o right_n in_o nature_n of_o adam_n heir_n to_o be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o race_n of_o man_n for_o altogether_o they_o make_v one_o multitude_n be_v a_o right_a not_o necessary_a to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o lawful_a king_n and_o so_o there_o may_v be_v lawful_a king_n without_o it_o and_o then_o king_n title_n and_o power_n depend_v not_o on_o it_o or_o else_o all_o the_o king_n in_o the_o world_n but_o one_o be_v not_o lawful_a king_n and_o so_o have_v no_o right_n to_o obedience_n either_o this_o title_n of_o heir_n to_o adam_n be_v that_o whereby_o king_n hold_v their_o crown_n and_o have_v a_o right_n to_o subjection_n from_o their_o subject_n and_o then_o one_o only_o can_v have_v it_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v subject_n can_v require_v no_o obedience_n from_o other_o man_n who_o be_v but_o their_o fellow_n subject_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o the_o title_n whereby_o king_n rule_v and_o have_v a_o right_n to_o obedience_n from_o their_o subject_n and_o then_o king_n be_v king_n without_o it_o and_o this_o dream_n of_o the_o natural_a sovereignty_n of_o adam_n heir_n be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o obedience_n and_o government_n for_o if_o king_n have_v a_o right_n to_o dominion_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o subject_n who_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v possible_o be_v heir_n to_o adam_n what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o such_o a_o title_n when_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v without_o it_o if_o they_o have_v not_o we_o be_v discharge_v of_o our_o obedience_n to_o they_o for_o he_o that_o have_v no_o right_a to_o command_v i_o be_o under_o no_o obligation_n to_o obâ—y_v and_o we_o be_v all_o free_a till_o our_o a_o or_o any_o body_n for_o he_o will_v show_v we_o adam_n right_a heir_n if_o there_o be_v but_o onâ—_n heir_n of_o adam_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o lawful_a king_n in_o the_o world_n and_o no_o body_n in_o conscience_n can_v be_v oblige_v to_o obedience_n till_o it_o be_v resolve_v who_o that_o be_v for_o it_o may_v be_v any_o one_o who_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v of_o a_o young_a house_n and_o all_o other_o have_v equal_a title_n if_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o heir_n of_o adam_n every_o one_o be_v his_o heir_n and_o so_o every_o one_o have_v regal_a power_n for_o if_o two_o son_n can_v be_v heir_n together_o than_o all_o the_o son_n be_v equal_o heir_n and_o so_o all_o be_v heir_n be_v all_o son_n or_o son_n son_n of_o adam_n betwixt_o these_o two_o the_o right_n of_o heir_n can_v stand_v for_o by_o it_o either_o but_o one_o only_a man_n or_o all_o man_n be_v king_n and_o take_v which_o you_o please_v it_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o government_n and_o obedience_n since_o if_o all_o man_n be_v heir_n they_o can_v owe_v obedience_n to_o no_o body_n if_o only_o one_o no_o body_n can_v be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v obedience_n to_o he_o till_o he_o be_v know_v and_o his_o title_n make_v out_o chap._n xi_o who_o heir_n 106._o the_o great_a question_n which_o in_o all_o age_n have_v disturb_v mankind_n and_o bring_v on_o they_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o mischief_n which_o have_v ruin_v city_n depopulate_v country_n and_o disorder_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v not_o whither_o there_o be_v power_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o whence_o it_o come_v but_o who_o shall_v have_v it_o the_o settle_n of_o this_o therefore_o be_v of_o no_o small_a moment_n than_o the_o security_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o kingdom_n a_o writer_n of_o politics_n one_o will_v think_v shall_v take_v great_a care_n in_o settle_v this_o point_n and_o be_v very_o clear_a in_o it_o for_o if_o this_o remain_v disputable_a all_o the_o rest_n will_v be_v to_o very_o little_a purpose_n and_o by_o dress_v up_o power_n with_o all_o the_o splendour_n and_o temptation_n absoluteness_n can_v add_v to_o it_o without_o show_v who_o have_v a_o right_a to_o have_v it_o be_v only_o to_o give_v a_o great_a edge_n to_o man_n natural_a ambition_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v but_o too_o apt_a to_o be_v intemperate_a and_o to_o set_v man_n on_o the_o more_o eager_o to_o scramble_v and_o so_o lie_v a_o sure_a and_o last_a foundation_n of_o endless_a contention_n and_o disorder_n instead_o of_o that_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n which_o be_v the_o business_n of_o government_n and_o the_o end_n of_o human_a society_n 107._o this_o our_o a_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o oblige_v to_o do_v because_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o assignment_n of_o civil_a power_n be_v by_o divine_a institution_n have_v make_v the_o conveyance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o power_n itself_o sacred_a so_o that_o no_o power_n no_o consideration_n can_v divert_v it_o from_o that_o person_n to_o who_o by_o this_o divine_a right_n it_o be_v assign_v no_o necessity_n or_o contrivance_n can_v substitute_v another_o person_n in_o his_o room_n for_o if_o the_o assignment_n of_o civil_a power_n be_v by_o divine_a institution_n and_o adam_n heir_n he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v thus_o assign_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n our_o a_o tell_v we_o it_o will_v be_v as_o much_o sacrilege_n for_o any_o one_o to_o be_v king_n who_o be_v not_o adam_n heir_n as_o it_o will_v have_v be_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o any_o one_o to_o have_v be_v priest_n who_o have_v not_o be_v of_o aaron_n posterity_n for_o not_o only_o the_o priesthood_n in_o general_a be_v by_o divine_a institution_n but_o the_o assignment_n of_o it_o to_o the_o sole_a line_n and_o posterity_n of_o aaron_n make_v it_o impossible_a to_o be_v enjoy_v or_o exercise_v by_o any_o one_o but_o those_o person_n who_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o aaron_n who_o succession_n therefore_o be_v careful_o observe_v and_o by_o that_o the_o person_n who_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o priesthood_n certain_o know_v 108._o let_v we_o see_v then_o what_o care_v our_o a_o have_v take_v to_o make_v we_o know_v who_o be_v this_o heir_n who_o by_o divine_a institution_n have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v king_n over_o all_o men._n the_o first_o account_n of_o he_o we_o meet_v with_o be_v p._n 12._o in_o these_o word_n this_o subjection_n of_o child_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o regal_a authority_n by_o the_o ordination_n of_o god_n himself_o it_o follow_v that_o civil_a power_n not_o only_o in_o general_n be_v by_o divine_a institution_n but_o even_o the_o assignment_n of_o it_o specifical_o to_o the_o elder_a parent_n matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n as_o this_o be_v shall_v be_v in_o plain_a word_n as_o little_a liable_a as_o may_v be_v to_o doubt_v or_o equivocation_n and_o i_o think_v if_o language_n be_v capable_a of_o express_v any_o thing_n destinct_o and_o clear_o that_o of_o kindred_n and_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o nearness_n of_o blood_n be_v one_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o our_o a_o have_v use_v a_o little_a more_o intelligible_a expression_n here_o that_o we_o may_v have_v better_o know_v who_o it_o be_v to_o who_o the_o assignment_n of_o civil_a power_n be_v make_v by_o divine_a institution_n or_o at_o least_o will_v have_v tell_v we_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o elder_a parent_n for_o i_o believe_v if_o land_n have_v be_v assign_v or_o grant_v to_o he_o and_o the_o elder_a parent_n of_o his_o family_n he_o will_v have_v think_v it_o have_v need_v a_o interpreter_n and_o it_o will_v scarce_o have_v be_v know_v to_o who_o next_o it_o belong_v 109._o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n and_o certain_o propriety_n of_o speech_n be_v necessary_a in_o a_o discourse_n of_o this_o nature_n elder_a parent_n signify_v either_o the_o elder_a man_n and_o woman_n that_o have_v have_v child_n or_o those_o who_o have_v long_a have_v issue_n and_o then_o our_o a_o s_o assertion_n will_v be_v that_o those_o father_n and_o mother_n who_o have_v be_v long_a in_o the_o world_n or_o long_a fruitful_a have_v by_o divine_a institution_n a_o right_a to_o civil_a power_n if_o
expectation_n of_o health_n from_o any_o one_o who_o have_v take_v on_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n or_o physician_n or_o thirst_v himself_o into_o those_o employment_n say_v i_o acquiess_v in_o the_o absolve_a power_n descend_v from_o adam_n or_o i_o shall_v be_v cure_v by_o the_o medicinal_a power_n descend_v from_o adam_n as_o he_o who_o say_v i_o submit_v to_o and_o obey_v the_o paternal_a power_n descend_v from_o adam_n when_o it_o be_v confess_v all_o these_o power_n descend_v only_o to_o his_o single_a heiâ—_n and_o that_o heir_n be_v unknown_a 126._o it_o be_v true_a the_o civil_a lawyer_n haâ—e_v pretend_v to_o determine_v some_o of_o these_o case_n concern_v the_o succession_n of_o prince_n but_o by_o our_o a_o s_o principle_n they_o have_v meddle_v in_o a_o matter_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o for_o if_o all_o political_a power_n he_o derive_v only_o from_o adam_n and_o be_v 〈…〉_z only_o to_o his_o successive_a heir_n by_o the_o ordinenee_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a institution_n this_o be_v a_o right_a antecedent_n and_o paramount_n to_o all_o government_n and_o therefore_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n can_v determine_v that_o which_o be_v itself_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o law_n and_o government_n and_o be_v to_o receive_v its_o rule_n only_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o that_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o case_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o right_a to_o be_v convey_v this_o way_n i_o be_o fure_z it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o there_o be_v and_o man_n will_v be_v more_o at_o a_o loss_n concern_v government_n and_o obedience_n to_o governor_n then_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o right_a since_o by_o positive_a law_n and_o compact_a which_o divine_a institution_n if_o there_o be_v any_o shut_v out_o all_o these_o endless_a inextricable_a doubt_n can_v be_v safe_o provide_v against_o but_o it_o can_v never_o be_v understand_v how_o a_o divine_a natural_a right_n and_o that_o of_o such_o moment_n as_o be_v all_o order_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v convey_v down_o to_o posterity_n without_o any_o plain_a natural_a or_o divine_a rule_n concern_v it_o and_o these_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o civil_a government_n if_o the_o assignment_n of_o civil_a power_n be_v by_o divine_a institution_n to_o the_o heir_n and_o yet_o by_o that_o divine_a institution_n the_o person_n of_o the_o heir_n can_v not_o be_v know_v this_o paternal_a regal_a power_n be_v by_o divine_a right_o only_o he_o it_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o human_a prudence_n or_o confent_a to_o place_v it_o any_o where_o else_o for_o if_o only_o one_o man_n have_v a_o divine_a right_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o mankind_n no_o body_n can_v claim_v that_o obedience_n but_o he_o that_o can_v show_v that_o right_o nor_o can_v man_n conscience_n by_o any_o other_o pretence_n be_v oblige_v to_o it_o and_o thus_o this_o doctrine_n cut_v up_o all_o government_n by_o the_o root_n 127._o thus_o we_o see_v how_o our_o a_o lay_n it_o for_o a_o sure_a foundation_n that_o the_o very_a person_n that_o be_v to_o rule_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o by_o divine_a institution_n tell_v we_o at_o large_a only_o that_o this_o person_n be_v the_o heir_n but_o who_o this_o heir_n be_v he_o leave_v we_o to_o guess_v and_o so_o this_o divine_a institution_n which_o assign_v it_o to_o a_o person_n who_o we_o have_v no_o rule_n to_o know_v be_v just_a as_o good_a as_o a_o assignment_n to_o no_o body_n at_o all_o but_o whatever_o our_o a_o do_v divine_a institution_n make_v no_o such_o ridiculous_a assignment_n nor_o can_v god_n be_v suppose_v to_o make_v it_o a_o sacred_a law_n that_o one_o certain_a person_n shall_v have_v a_o right_n to_o something_o and_o yet_o not_o give_v rule_n to_o mark_v out_o and_o know_v that_o person_n by_o or_o give_v a_o heir_n a_o divine_a right_n to_o power_n and_o yet_o not_o point_v out_o who_o that_o heir_n be_v it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v think_v that_o a_o heir_n have_v no_o such_o right_n by_o divine_a institution_n then_o that_o god_n shall_v give_v such_o a_o right_n to_o the_o heir_n but_o yet_o leave_v it_o doubtful_a and_o undeterminable_a who_o such_o heir_n be_v 128._o if_o god_n have_v give_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o abraham_n and_o in_o general_a term_n to_o some_o body_n after_o he_o without_o name_v his_o seed_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v know_v who_o that_o somebody_o be_v it_o will_v have_v be_v as_o good_a and_o useful_a a_o assignment_n to_o determine_v the_o right_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o it_o will_v to_o the_o determine_v the_o right_n of_o crown_n to_o give_v empire_n to_o adam_n and_o his_o successive_a heir_n after_o he_o without_o tell_v who_o his_o heir_n be_v for_o the_o word_n heir_n without_o a_o rule_n to_o know_v who_o it_o be_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o somebody_o i_o know_v not_o who_o god_n make_v it_o a_o divine_a institution_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o marry_v those_o who_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o say_v none_o of_o you_o shall_v approach_v to_o any_o that_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n to_o he_o to_o uncover_v their_o nakedness_n but_o moreover_o give_v rule_n to_o know_v who_o be_v those_o near_a of_o kin_n forbid_v by_o divine_a institution_n or_o else_o that_o law_n will_v have_v be_v of_o no_o use_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o lay_v restraint_n or_o give_v privilege_n to_o man_n in_o such_o general_a term_n as_o the_o particular_a person_n concern_v can_v be_v know_v by_o but_o god_n not_o have_v any_o where_o say_v the_o next_o heir_n shall_v inherit_v all_o his_o father_n estate_n or_o dominion_n we_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v that_o he_o have_v no_o where_o appoint_v who_o that_o heir_n shall_v be_v for_o never_o have_v intend_v any_o such_o thing_n never_o design_v any_o heir_n in_o that_o sense_n we_o can_v expect_v he_o shall_v any_o where_o nominate_v or_o appoint_v any_o person_n to_o it_o as_o we_o may_v have_v it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o in_o scripture_n though_o the_o word_n heir_n occur_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o heir_n in_o our_o a_o s_o sense_n one_o that_o be_v by_o right_o of_o nature_n to_o inherit_v all_o that_o his_o father_n have_v exclusive_a of_o his_o brethren_n hence_o sarah_n suppose_v that_o if_o ishmael_n stay_v in_o the_o house_n to_o share_v in_o abraham_n estate_n after_o his_o death_n this_o son_n of_o a_o bondwoman_n may_v be_v heir_n with_o isaac_n and_o therefore_o say_v she_o cast_v out_o this_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n for_o the_o son_n of_o this_o bondwoman_n shall_v not_o be_v heir_n with_o my_o son_n but_o this_o can_v excuse_v our_o a_o who_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v in_o every_o number_n of_o man_n one_o who_o be_v right_o and_o next_o heir_n to_o adam_n aught_o to_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o the_o law_n of_o descent_n be_v but_o hâ—ving_v be_v so_o spare_v to_o instruct_v we_o by_o rule_n how_o to_o know_v who_o be_v heir_n let_v we_o see_v in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o his_o history_n out_o of_o scripture_n on_o which_o he_o pretend_v whole_o to_o build_v his_o government_n give_v we_o in_o this_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a point_n 129._o our_o a_o to_o make_v good_a the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n p._n 13._o begin_v his_o history_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o adam_n regal_a power_n p._n 13._o in_o these_o word_n this_o lordship_n which_o adam_n by_o command_n have_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o by_o right_o descend_v from_o he_o the_o patriarch_n do_v enjoy_v be_v as_o large_a etc._n etc._n how_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o patriarch_n by_o descent_n do_v enjoy_v it_o for_o dominion_n of_o life_n and_o death_n say_v he_o we_o find_v judah_n the_o father_n pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o thamer_n his_o daughter-in_a law_n for_o play_v the_o harlot_n p._n 13._o how_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o judah_n have_v absolute_a and_o sovereign_a authority_n he_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n the_o pronounce_v of_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v not_o a_o certain_a mark_n of_o sovereignty_n but_o usual_o the_o office_n of_o inferior_a magistrate_n the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v indeed_o a_o mark_n of_o sovereignty_n but_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n according_a to_o those_o law_n may_v be_v do_v by_o other_o and_o therefore_o this_o will_v but_o ill_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v sovereign_a authority_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v judge_n jefferies_n pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n in_o the_o late_a time_n therefore_o judge_n jefferies_n have_v sovereign_a authority_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v judah_n do_v it_o not_o by_o commission_n from_o another_o
and_o therefore_o do_v it_o in_o his_o own_o right_n who_o know_v whether_o he_o have_v any_o right_n at_o all_o heat_n of_o passion_n may_v carry_v he_o to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o do_v judah_n have_v dominion_n of_o life_n and_o death_n how_o do_v that_o appear_v he_o exercise_v it_o he_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o thamer_n our_o a_o think_v it_o very_o good_a proof_n that_o because_o he_o do_v it_o therefore_o he_o have_v a_o right_n to_o do-it_a he_o lay_v with_o she_o also_o by_o the_o same_o way_n of_o proof_n he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o do_v that_o too_o if_o the_o consequence_n be_v good_a from_o do_v to_o a_o right_n of_o do_v absalon_n too_o may_v be_v reckon_v among_o our_o a_o s_o sovereign_n for_o he_o pronounce_v such_o a_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o his_o brother_n amnon_n and_o much_o upon_o a_o like_a occasion_n and_o have_v it_o execute_v too_o if_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v a_o dominion_n of_o life_n and_o death_n but_o allow_v this_o all_o to_o be_v clear_a demonstration_n of_o sovereign_a power_n who_o be_v it_o that_o have_v this_o lordship_n by_o right_o descend_v to_o he_o from_o adam_n as_o large_a and_o ample_a as_o the_o absolute_a dominion_n of_o any_o monarch_n judah_n say_v our_o a_o judah_n a_o young_a son_n of_o jacob_n his_o father_n and_o elder_a brethren_n live_v so_o that_o if_o our_o a_o s_o own_o proof_n be_v to_o be_v take_v a_o young_a brother_n may_v in_o the_o life_n of_o his_o father_n and_o elder_a brother_n by_o right_a of_o descent_n enjoy_v adam_n monarchical_a power_n and_o if_o one_o so_o qualify_v may_v be_v monarch_n by_o descent_n i_o know_v not_o why_o every_o man_n may_v not_o and_o if_o judah_n his_o father_n and_o elder_a brother_n live_v be_v one_o of_o adam_n heir_n i_o know_v not_o who_o can_v be_v exclude_v from_o this_o inheritance_n all_o man_n by_o inheritance_n may_v be_v monarch_n as_o well_o as_o judah_n 130._o touch_v war_n we_o see_v that_o abraham_n command_v a_o army_n of_o 318._o soldier_n of_o his_o own_o family_n and_o esau_n meet_v his_o brother_n jacob_n with_o 400_o man_n at_o arm_n for_o matter_n of_o peace_n abraham_n make_v a_o league_n with_o abinéelech_n etc._n etc._n p._n 13._o be_v it_o not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v 318._o man_n in_o his_o family_n without_o be_v heir_n to_o adam_n a_o planter_n in_o the_o west-indies_n have_v more_o and_o may_v if_o he_o please_v who_o doubt_n muster_v they_o up_o and_o lead_v they_o out_o against_o the_o indian_n to_o seek_v reparation_n upon_o any_o injury_n receive_v from_o they_o and_o all_o this_o without_o the_o absolute_a dominion_n of_o a_o monarch_n descend_v to_o he_o from_o adam_n will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o admirable_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o power_n by_o god_n institution_n descend_v from_o adam_n by_o inheritance_n and_o that_o the_o very_a person_n and_o power_n of_o this_o planter_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v power_n in_o his_o family_n over_o servant_n bear_v in_o his_o house_n and_o buy_v with_o his_o money_n for_o this_o be_v just_a abraham_n case_n those_o who_o be_v rich_a in_o the_o patriarch_n day_n as_o in_o the_o west-indies_n now_o buy_v man_n and_o maid_n servant_n and_o by_o their_o increase_n as_o well_o as_o purchase_n of_o new_a come_v to_o have_v large_a and_o numerous_a family_n which_o though_o they_o make_v use_v of_o in_o war_n or_o peace_n can_v it_o be_v think_v the_o power_n they_o have_v over_o they_o be_v a_o inheritance_n descend_v from_o adam_n when_o it_o be_v the_o purchase_n of_o their_o money_n a_o man_n ride_v in_o a_o expedition_n against_o a_o enemy_n his_o horse_n buy_v in_o a_o fair_a will_v be_v as_o good_a a_o proof_n that_o the_o owner_n enjoy_v the_o lordship_n which_o adam_n by_o command_n have_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o right_o descend_v to_o he_o as_o abraham_n lead_v out_o the_o servant_n of_o his_o family_n be_v that_o the_o patriarch_n enjoy_v this_o lordship_n by_o descent_n from_o adam_n since_o the_o title_n to_o the_o power_n the_o master_n have_v in_o both_o case_n whether_o over_o slave_n or_o horse_n be_v only_o from_o his_o purchase_n and_o the_o get_v a_o dominion_n over_o any_o thing_n by_o bargain_n and_o money_n be_v a_o new_a way_n of_o prove_v one_o have_v it_o by_o descent_n and_o inheritance_n 131._o but_o make_v war_n and_o peace_n be_v mark_n of_o sovereignty_n let_v it_o be_v so_o in_o politic_a society_n may_v not_o therefore_o a_o man_n in_o the_o west-indies_n who_o have_v with_o he_o son_n of_o his_o own_o friend_n or_o companion_n soldier_n under_o pay_n or_o slave_n buy_v with_o money_n or_o perhaps_o a_o band_n make_v up_o of_o all_o these_o make_v war_n and_o peace_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v occasion_n and_o ratify_v the_o article_n too_o with_o a_o oath_n without_o be_v a_o sovereign_n a_o absolute_a king_n over_o those_o who_o go_v with_o he_o he_o that_o say_v he_o can_v must_v then_o allow_v many_o master_n of_o ship_n many_o private_a planter_n to_o be_v absolute_a monarch_n for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o they_o have_v do_v war_n and_o peace_n can_v be_v make_v for_o politic_a society_n but_o by_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o such_o society_n because_o war_n or_o peace_n give_v a_o different_a motion_n to_o the_o force_n of_o such_o a_o politic_a body_n none_o can_v make_v war_n or_o peace_n but_o that_o which_o have_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o that_o in_o politic_a society_n be_v only_o the_o supreme_a power_n in_o voluntary_a society_n for_o the_o time_n he_o that_o have_v such_o a_o power_n by_o consent_n may_v make_v war_n and_o peace_n and_o so_o may_v a_o single_a man_n for_o himself_o the_o state_n of_o war_n not_o consist_v in_o the_o number_n of_o partysans_fw-fr but_o the_o enmity_n of_o the_o party_n where_o they_o have_v no_o superior_a to_o appeal_v to_o 132._o the_o actual_a make_n of_o war_n or_o peace_n be_v no_o proof_n of_o any_o other_o power_n but_o only_o of_o dispose_v those_o to_o exercise_n or_o cease_v act_n of_o enmity_n for_o who_o he_o make_v it_o and_o this_o power_n in_o many_o case_n any_o one_o may_v have_v without_o any_o politic_a supremacy_n and_o therefore_o the_o make_n of_o war_n or_o peace_n will_v not_o prove_v that_o every_o one_o that_o do_v so_o be_v a_o politic_a ruler_n much_o less_o a_o king_n for_o then_o commonwealth_n must_v be_v king_n too_o for_o they_o do_v as_o certain_o make_v war_n and_o peace_n as_o monarchical_a government_n 133._o but_o grant_v this_o a_o mark_n of_o sovereignty_n in_o abraham_n be_v it_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o descent_n to_o he_o of_o adam_n sovereignty_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o it_o be_v it_o will_v sure_o be_v as_o good_a a_o proof_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o adam_n lordship_n to_o other_o too_o and_o then_o commonwealth_n as_o well_o as_o abraham_n will_v be_v heir_n to_o adam_n for_o they_o make_v war_n and_o peace_n as_o well_o as_o he_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o lordship_n of_o adam_n do_v not_o by_o right_o descend_v to_o commonwealth_n though_o they_o make_v war_n and_o peace_n the_o same_o say_v i_o of_o abraham_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o your_o argument_n if_o you_o stand_v to_o your_o argument_n and_o say_v those_o that_o do_v make_v war_n and_o peace_n as_o commonwealth_n do_v without_o doubt_n do_v inherit_v adam_n lordship_n there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o your_o monarchy_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o commonwealth_n by_o descent_n enjoy_v adam_n lordship_n be_v monarchy_n and_o that_o indeed_o will_v be_v a_o new_a way_n of_o make_v all_o the_o government_n in_o the_o world_n monarchical_a 134._o to_o give_v our_o a_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o new_a invention_n for_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o i_o have_v first_o find_v it_o out_o by_o trace_v his_o principle_n and_o so_o charge_v it_o on_o he_o it_o be_v fit_a my_o reader_n know_v that_o as_o absurd_a as_o it_o may_v seem_v he_o teach_v it_o himself_o p._n 23._o where_o he_o ingenious_o say_v in_o all_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o world_n whether_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o supreme_a father_n of_o the_o people_n or_o but_o the_o true_a heir_n to_o such_o a_o father_n or_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o usurpation_n or_o election_n or_o whether_o some_o few_o or_o a_o multitude_n govern_v the_o commonwealth_n yet_o still_o the_o authority_n that_o be_v in_o any_o one_o or_o in_o mâ—ny_n or_o iâ—_n all_o these_o be_v the_o only_a right_n and_o natâ—râ—l_a authority_n of_o supreme_a father_n which_o right_o of_o fatherhood_n he_o often_o tell_v we_o be_v
then_o ask_v the_o world_n be_v divide_v among_o they_o which_o of_o the_o three_o be_v adam_n heir_n if_o adam_n lordship_n adam_n monarchy_n by_o right_o descend_v only_o to_o the_o elder_a than_o the_o other_o two_o can_v be_v but_o his_o subject_n his_o slave_n if_o by_o riâ—ht_n it_o descend_v to_o all_o three_o brother_n by_o the_o same_o right_n it_o will_v descend_v to_o all_o mankind_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a what_o he_o say_v p._n 19_o that_o heir_n be_v lord_n of_o their_o brethren_n shall_v be_v true_a but_o all_o brother_n and_o consequent_o all_o man_n will_v be_v equal_a and_o independent_a all_o heir_n to_o adam_n monarchy_n and_o consequent_o all_o monarch_n too_o one_o as_o much_o as_o another_o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v noah_n their_o father_n divide_v the_o world_n among_o they_o so_o that_o our_o a_o will_v allow_v more_o to_o noah_n than_o he_o will_v to_o god_n almighty_a for_o o._n 211._o he_o think_v it_o hard_o that_o god_n himself_o shall_v give_v the_o world_n to_o noah_n and_o his_o son_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o noah_n birthright_n his_o word_n be_v noah_n be_v leave_v sole_a heir_n to_o the_o world_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v that_o god_n will_v disinherit_v he_o of_o his_o birthright_n and_o make_v he_o of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o only_a tenant_n in_o common_a with_o his_o child_n and_o yet_o here_o he_o think_v it_o fit_a that_o noah_n shall_v disinherit_v shem_n of_o his_o birthright_n and_o divide_v the_o world_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n so_o that_o this_o birthright_n when_o our_o a_o please_v must_v and_o when_o he_o please_v must_v not_o be_v sacred_a and_o inviolable_a 140._o if_o noah_n do_v divide_v the_o world_n between_o his_o son_n and_o his_o assignment_n of_o dominion_n to_o they_o be_v good_a there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o all_o our_o a_o s_o discourse_n of_o adam_n heir_n with_o whatsoever_o he_o build_v on_o it_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o door_n the_o natural_a power_n of_o king_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o then_o the_o form_n of_o the_o power_n govern_v and_o the_o person_n have_v that_o power_n will_v be_v all_o ordinance_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n as_o our_o a_o say_v o._n 254_o for_o if_o the_o right_n of_o the_o heir_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n a_o divine_a right_n no_o man_n father_n or_o not_o father_n can_v alter_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o divine_a right_n it_o be_v only_o (null)_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o so_o where_o (null)_o institution_n give_v it_o not_o the_o first_o bear_v have_v no_o right_a at_o all_o above_o his_o brethren_n and_o man_n may_v put_v government_n into_o what_o hand_n and_o under_o what_o form_n they_o please_v 141._o he_o go_v on_o most_o of_o the_o civil_a nation_n of_o the_o earth_n labour_v to_o fetch_v their_o original_a from_o some_o of_o the_o son_n or_o nephew_n of_o noah_n p._n 14._o how_o many_o do_v most_o of_o the_o civil_a nation_n amount_v to_o and_o who_o be_v they_o i_o fear_v the_o chinese_n a_o very_a great_a and_o civil_a people_n as_o well_o as_o several_a other_o people_n of_o the_o east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n trouble_v not_o themselves_o much_o about_o this_o matter_n all_o that_o believe_v the_o bible_n which_o i_o believe_v be_v our_o a_o s_z most_o of_o the_o civil_a nation_n must_v necessary_o derive_v themselves_o from_o noah_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n they_o think_v little_a of_o his_o son_n or_o nephew_n but_o if_o the_o herald_n and_o antiquary_n of_o all_o nation_n for_o it_o be_v these_o man_n general_o that_o labour_n to_o find_v out_o the_o original_n of_o nation_n or_o all_o the_o nation_n themselves_o shall_v labour_v to_o fetch_v their_o original_a from_o some_o of_o the_o son_n or_o nephew_n of_o noah_n what_o will_v this_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o lordship_n which_o adam_n have_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o right_n descend_v to_o the_o patriarch_n who_o ever_o nation_n or_o race_n of_o man_n labour_v to_o fetch_v their_o original_a from_o may_v be_v conclude_v to_o be_v think_v by_o they_o man_n of_o renown_n famous_a to_o posterity_n for_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o virtue_n and_o action_n but_o beyond_o these_o they_o look_v not_o nor_o consider_v who_o they_o be_v heir_n to_o but_o look_v on_o they_o as_o such_o as_o raise_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o virtue_n to_o a_o degree_n that_o will_v give_v a_o lustre_n to_o those_o who_o in_o future_a age_n can_v pretend_v to_o derive_v themselves_o from_o they_o but_o if_o it_o be_v ogygis_fw-la hercules_n brama_n tamburlaine_n pharamont_n nay_o jupiter_n and_o saturn_n be_v name_n from_o whence_o divers_a race_n of_o man_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a have_v labour_v to_o derive_v their_o original_a will_v that_o prove_v that_o those_o man_n enjoy_v the_o lordship_n of_o adam_n by_o right_a descend_v to_o they_o if_o not_o this_o be_v but_o a_o flourish_n of_o our_o a_o s_z to_o mislead_v his_o reader_n that_o in_o itself_o signify_v nothing_o 142._o and_o therefore_o to_o as_o much_o purpose_n be_v what_o he_o tell_v we_o p._n 15._o concern_v this_o division_n of_o the_o world_n that_o some_o say_v it_o be_v by_o lot_n and_o other_o that_o noah_n sail_v round_o the_o mediterranean_a in_o ten_o year_n and_o divide_v the_o world_n into_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n portion_n for_o his_o three_o son_n america_n then_o it_o seem_v be_v leave_v to_o be_v his_o that_o can_v catch_v it_o why_o our_o a_o take_v such_o pain_n to_o prove_v the_o division_n of_o the_o world_n by_o noah_n to_o his_o son_n and_o will_v not_o leave_v out_o a_o imagination_n though_o no_o better_a than_o a_o dream_n that_o he_o can_v find_v any_o where_o to_o favour_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o guess_v since_o such_o a_o division_n if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n must_v necessary_o take_v away_o the_o title_n of_o adam_n heir_n unless_o three_o brother_n can_v altogether_o be_v heir_n of_o adam_n and_o therefore_o the_o follow_a word_n howsoever_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o division_n be_v uncertain_a yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a the_o division_n itself_o be_v by_o family_n from_o noah_n and_o his_o child_n over_o which_o the_o parent_n be_v head_n and_o prince_n p._n 15._o if_o allow_v he_o to_o be_v true_a and_o of_o any_o force_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o power_n in_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o lordship_n of_o adam_n descend_v by_o right_n they_o will_v only_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n be_v all_o heir_n to_o this_o lordship_n of_o adam_n for_o if_o in_o those_o day_n cham_n and_o japhet_n and_o other_o parent_n beside_o the_o elder_a son_n be_v head_n and_o prince_n over_o their_o family_n and_o have_v a_o right_a to_o divide_v the_o earth_n by_o family_n what_o hinder_v young_a brother_n be_v father_n of_o family_n from_o have_v the_o same_o right_n how_o cham_n or_o japhet_n be_v prince_n by_o right_o descend_v to_o he_o notwithstanding_o any_o title_n of_o heir_n in_o his_o elder_a brother_n young_a brother_n by_o the_o same_o right_n descend_v to_o they_o be_v prince_n now_o and_o so_o all_o our_o a_o s_o natural_a power_n of_o king_n will_v reach_v no_o far_o than_o their_o own_o child_n and_o no_o kingdom_n by_o this_o natural_a right_n can_v be_v big_a than_o a_o family_n for_o either_o this_o lordship_n of_o adam_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o right_n descend_v only_o to_o the_o elder_a son_n and_o then_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o heir_n as_o our_o a_o say_v p._n 19_o or_o else_o it_o by_o right_n descend_v to_o all_o the_o son_n equal_o and_o then_o every_o father_n of_o a_o family_n will_v have_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o three_o son_n of_o noah_n take_v which_o you_o will_v it_o destroy_v the_o present_a government_n and_o kingdom_n that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n since_o whoever_o haâ—_n this_o natural_a power_n of_o a_o king_n by_o right_a descend_v to_o he_o must_v have_v it_o either_o as_o our_o a_o tell_v we_o cain_n have_v it_o and_o be_v lord_n over_o his_o brethren_n and_o so_o be_v alone_a king_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o else_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o here_o shem_o cham_fw-mi and_o japhet_n have_v it_o three_o brother_n and_o so_o be_v only_a prince_n of_o his_o own_o family_n and_o all_o family_n independent_a one_o of_o another_o all_o the_o world_n must_v be_v only_o one_o empire_n by_o the_o right_n of_o the_o next_o heir_n or_o else_o every_o family_n be_v a_o distinct_a government_n of_o itself_o by_o the_o lordship_n of_o adam_n descend_v to_o parent_n of_o family_n and_o to_o this_o only_o tend_v all_o
the_o proof_n he_o here_o give_v we_o of_o the_o descent_n of_o adam_n lordship_n for_o continue_v his_o story_n of_o this_o descent_n he_o say_v 143._o in_o the_o dispersion_n of_o babel_n we_o must_v certain_o find_v the_o establishment_n of_o royal_a power_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 14._o if_o you_o must_v find_v it_o pray_v do_v and_o you_o will_v help_v we_o to_o a_o new_a piece_n of_o history_n but_o you_o must_v show_v it_o we_o before_o we_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o regal_a power_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o world_n upon_o your_o principle_n for_o that_o regal_a power_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n i_o think_v no_o body_n will_v dispute_v but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n who_o several_a king_n enjoy_v their_o crown_n by_o right_a descend_v to_o they_o from_o adam_n that_o we_o think_v not_o only_a apocrypha_fw-la but_o also_o utter_o impossible_a and_o if_o our_o a_o have_v no_o better_a foundation_n for_o his_o monarchy_n then_o a_o supposition_n of_o what_o be_v do_v at_o the_o dispersion_n of_o babel_n the_o monarchy_n he_o erect_v thereon_o who_o top_n be_v to_o reach_v to_o heaven_n to_o unite_v mankind_n will_v serve_v only_o to_o divide_v and_o scatter_v they_o as_o that_o tower_n do_v will_v produce_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n 144._o for_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o nation_n they_o be_v divide_v into_o be_v distinct_a family_n which_o have_v father_n for_o ruler_n over_o they_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o even_o in_o the_o confusion_n god_n be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o fatherly_a authority_n by_o distribute_v the_o diversity_n of_o language_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o family_n p._n 14._o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o any_o one_o but_o our_o a_o to_o have_v find_v out_o so_o plain_o in_o the_o text_n he_o here_o bring_v that_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o that_o dispersion_n be_v govern_v by_o father_n and_o that_o god_n be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o fatherly_a authority_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v these_o be_v the_o son_n of_o shem_n after_o their_o family_n after_o their_o tongue_n in_o their_o land_n after_o their_o nation_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o cham_n and_o japhet_n after_o a_o enumeration_n of_o their_o posterity_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n say_v of_o their_o governor_n or_o form_n of_o government_n of_o father_n or_o fatherly_a authority_n but_o our_o a_o â—_o who_o be_v very_o quick_a sight_v to_o spy_v out_o fatherhood_n where_o no_o body_n else_o can_v see_v any_o the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o it_o tell_v we_o positive_o their_o ruler_n be_v father_n and_o god_n be_v carâ—fâ—l_a to_o preserve_v the_o fatherly_a authority_n and_o why_o because_o those_o of_o the_o same_o family_n speak_v the_o same_o language_n and_o so_o of_o necessity_n in_o the_o division_n keep_v together_o just_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v argue_v thus_o hannibal_n in_o his_o army_n consist_v of_o divers_a nation_n keep_v those_o of_o the_o same_o language_n togegether_o therefore_o father_n be_v captain_n of_o each_o band_n and_o hannibal_n be_v careful_a of_o the_o fatherly_a authority_n or_o in_o people_n of_o carolina_n the_o english_a french_a scotch_a and_o welâ—h_a that_o be_v there_o plant_v themselves_o together_o and_o by_o they_o the_o country_n be_v divide_v in_o their_o land_n after_o their_o tongue_n after_o their_o family_n after_o their_o nation_n that_o therefore_o care_n be_v take_v of_o the_o fatherly_a authority_n or_o because_o in_o many_o part_n of_o america_n every_o little_a tribe_n be_v a_o distinct_a people_n with_o a_o different_a language_n one_o shall_v infer_v that_o therefore_o god_n be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o fatherly_a authority_n or_o that_o therefore_o their_o ruler_n enjoy_v adam_n lordship_n by_o right_n descend_v to_o they_o though_o we_o know_v not_o who_o be_v their_o governor_n nor_o what_o their_o form_n of_o government_n but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o little_a independent_a society_n speak_v different_a language_n 145._o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o a_o word_n of_o their_o ruler_n or_o form_n of_o government_n but_o only_o give_v a_o account_n how_o mankind_n come_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o distinct_a language_n and_o nation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o argue_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n to_o tell_v we_o positive_o father_n be_v their_o ruler_n when_o the_o scripture_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o to_o set_v up_o fancy_n of_o one_o own_o brain_n when_o we_o confident_o aver_v matter_n of_o fact_n where_o record_n be_v utter_o silent_a and_o therefore_o the_o same_o ground_n have_v the_o rest_n that_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o confuse_a multitude_n without_o head_n and_o governor_n and_o at_o liberty_n to_o choose_v what_o governor_n or_o government_n they_o please_v 146._o for_o i_o demand_v when_o mankind_n be_v all_o yet_o of_o one_o language_n all_o congregat_v in_o the_o plain_a of_o shinar_n be_v they_o then_o all_o under_o one_o monarch_n who_o enjoy_v the_o lordship_n of_o adam_n by_o right_o descend_v to_o he_o if_o they_o be_v not_o there_o be_v then_o no_o thought_n it_o be_v plain_a of_o adam_n heir_n no_o right_a to_o government_n know_v then_o upon_o that_o title_n no_o care_n take_v by_o god_n or_o man_n of_o adam_n fatherly_a authority_n if_o when_o mankind_n be_v but_o one_o people_n dwell_v altogether_o and_o be_v of_o one_o language_n and_o be_v upon_o building_n a_o city_n together_o and_o when_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o can_v not_o but_o know_v the_o right_a heir_n for_o shem_n live_v till_o isaac_n time_n a_o long_a while_n after_o the_o division_n at_o babel_n if_o then_o i_o say_v they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o monarchical_a government_n of_o adam_n fatherhood_n by_o right_a descend_v to_o the_o heir_n it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v no_o regard_n have_v to_o the_o fatherhood_n no_o monarchy_n acknowledge_v due_a to_o adam_n heir_n no_o empire_n of_o shem_n in_o asia_n and_o consequent_o no_o such_o division_n of_o the_o world_n by_o noah_n as_o our_o a_o have_v talk_v of_o and_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v conclude_v any_o thing_n from_o scripture_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o seem_v from_o this_o place_n that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o government_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o common_a wealth_n than_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n for_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o gen._n 11._o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o prince_n command_v the_o building_n of_o this_o city_n and_o tower_n it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o command_n of_o one_o monarch_n but_o by_o the_o consultation_n of_o many_o a_o free_a people_n let_v we_o build_v we_o a_o city_n they_o build_v it_o for_o themselves_o as_o freeman_n not_o as_o slave_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n that_o we_o be_v not_o scatter_v abroad_o and_o for_o have_v a_o city_n once_o build_v fix_a habitation_n to_o settle_v their_o body_n and_o family_n this_o be_v the_o consultation_n and_o design_n of_o a_o people_n that_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o part_v asunder_o but_o desire_v to_o keep_v in_o one_o body_n and_o can_v not_o have_v be_v either_o necessary_a or_o likely_a in_o man_n tie_v together_o under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o monarch_n who_o if_o they_o have_v be_v as_o our_o a_o tell_v we_o all_o slave_n under_o the_o absolute_a dominion_n of_o a_o monarch_n need_v not_o have_v take_v such_o care_n to_o hinder_v themselves_o from_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o dominion_n i_o demand_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o plain_o in_o scripture_n then_o any_o thing_n of_o adam_n heir_n or_o fatherly_a authority_n 147._o but_o if_o be_v as_o god_n say_v gen._n 11._o 6._o one_o people_n they_o have_v one_o ruler_n one_o king_n by_o natural_a right_n absolute_a and_o supreme_a over_o they_o what_o care_n have_v god_n to_o preserve_v the_o paternal_a authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a fatherhood_n if_o on_o a_o sudden_a he_o suffer_v 72_o for_o so_o many_o our_o a_o talk_v of_o distinct_a nation_n to_o be_v erect_v out_o of_o it_o under_o distinct_a governor_n and_o at_o once_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o obedidience_n of_o their_o soveriegn_n this_o be_v to_o entitle_v god_n care_n how_o and_o to_o what_o we_o please_v can_v it_o be_v sense_n to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v fatherly_a authority_n in_o those_o who_o have_v it_o not_o for_o if_o these_o be_v subject_n under_o a_o supreme_a prince_n what_o authority_n have_v they_o when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o take_v away_o the_o true_a supreme_a fatherhood_n of_o the_o natural_a monarch_n can_v it_o be_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o god_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o fatherly_a authority_n let_v several_a new_a
grant_n this_o yet_o will_v not_o help_v out_o succession_n for_o if_o as_o our_o a_o say_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o grant_v be_v intend_v to_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o grantee_n this_o will_v not_o direct_v the_o succession_n since_o if_o god_n give_v any_o thing_n to_o a_o man_n and_o his_o issue_n in_o general_n the_o claim_n can_v be_v to_o any_o one_o of_o that_o issue_n in_o particular_a every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o his_o race_n will_v have_v a_o equal_a right_n if_o it_o be_v say_v our_o a_o mean_v heir_n i_o believe_v our_o a_o be_v as_o willing_a as_o any_o body_n to_o have_v use_v that_o word_n if_o it_o will_v have_v serve_v his_o turn_n but_o solomon_n who_o succeed_v david_n in_o the_o throne_n be_v no_o more_o his_o heir_n then_o jeroboam_fw-la who_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v his_o issue_n our_o a_o have_v reason_n to_o avoid_v say_v that_o god_n intend_v it_o to_o the_o heir_n when_o that_o will_v not_o hold_v in_o a_o succession_n which_o our_o a_o can_v not_o except_v against_o and_o so_o he_o have_v leave_v his_o succession_n as_o undetermined_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o about_o it_o for_o if_o the_o regal_a power_n be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o a_o man_n and_o his_o issue_n as_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n must_v they_o not_o all_o have_v a_o title_n to_o it_o all_o share_n in_o it_o and_o one_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o by_o god_n grant_v to_o abrâ—ham_n and_o his_o seed_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v to_o belong_v only_o to_o one_o of_o his_o seâ—d_n exclusive_a of_o all_o other_o as_o by_o god_n grant_v of_o dominion_n to_o a_o man_n and_o his_o issue_n this_o dominion_n be_v to_o belong_v all_o to_o one_o of_o his_o issue_n exclusive_a of_o all_o other_o 163._o but_o how_o will_v our_o a_o prove_v that_o whensoever_o god_n make_v choice_n of_o any_o special_a person_n to_o be_v a_o king_n he_o intend_v that_o the_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v his_o issue_n also_o shall_v have_v benefit_n thereof_o have_v he_o so_o soon_o forget_v moses_n and_o joshua_n who_o in_o this_o very_a section_n he_o say_v god_n out_o of_o a_o special_a care_n choose_v to_o govern_v as_o prince_n and_o the_o judge_n that_o god_n raise_v up_o have_v not_o these_o prince_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a fatherhood_n the_o same_o power_n that_o the_o king_n have_v and_o be_v special_o choose_v by_o god_n himself_o shall_v not_o their_o issue_n have_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o choice_n as_o well_o as_o david_n or_o solomon_n if_o these_o have_v the_o paternal_a authority_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n immediate_o by_o god_n why_o have_v not_o their_o issue_n the_o benefit_n of_o this_o grant_n in_o a_o succession_n to_o this_o power_n or_o if_o they_o have_v it_o as_o adam_n heir_n why_o do_v not_o their_o heir_n enjoy_v it_o after_o they_o by_o right_o descend_v to_o they_o for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v heir_n to_o one_o another_o be_v the_o power_n the_o same_o and_o from_o the_o same_o original_a in_o moses_n joshua_n and_o the_o judge_n as_o it_o be_v in_o david_n and_o the_o king_n and_o be_v it_o inheritable_a in_o one_o and_o not_o in_o the_o other_o if_o it_o be_v not_o paternal_a authority_n than_o god_n own_o people_n be_v govern_v by_o those_o that_o have_v not_o paternal_a authority_n and_o those_o governor_n do_v well_o enough_o without_o it_o if_o it_o be_v paternal_a authority_n and_o god_n choose_v the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o exercise_v it_o our_o a_o s_o rule_n fail_v that_o whensoever_o god_n make_v choice_n of_o any_o person_n to_o be_v supreme_a ruler_n for_o i_o suppose_v the_o name_n king_n have_v no_o spell_n in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o title_n but_o the_o power_n make_v the_o difference_n he_o intend_v that_o the_o issue_n also_o shall_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o since_o from_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o david_n time_n 400_o year_n the_o issue_n be_v never_o so_o sufficient_o comprend_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n as_o that_o any_o son_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n succeed_v to_o the_o government_n among_o all_o those_o judge_n that_o judge_v israel_n if_o to_o avoid_v this_o it_o be_v say_v god_n always_o choose_v the_o person_n of_o the_o successor_n and_o so_o transfer_v the_o fatherly_a authority_n to_o he_o exclude_v his_o issue_n from_o succeed_v to_o it_o that_o be_v manifest_o not_o so_o in_o the_o story_n of_o jephtha_n where_o he_o article_v with_o the_o people_n and_o they_o make_v he_o judge_v over_o they_o as_o be_v plain_a judg._n 11._o 164._o it_o be_v in_o vain_a then_o to_o say_v that_o whensoever_o god_n choose_v any_o special_a person_n to_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o paternal_a authority_n for_o if_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v king_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o king_n and_o one_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o paternal_a authority_n he_o intend_v the_o issue_n also_o shall_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o since_o we_o find_v the_o authority_n the_o judge_n have_v end_v with_o they_o and_o descend_v not_o to_o their_o issue_n and_o if_o the_o judge_n have_v not_o paternal_a authority_n i_o fear_v it_o will_v trouble_v our_o a_o or_o any_o of_o the_o friend_n to_o his_o principle_n to_o tell_v who_o have_v then_o the_o paternal_a authority_n that_o be_v the_o government_n and_o supreme_a power_n among_o the_o israelite_n and_o i_o suspect_v they_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o choose_a people_n of_o god_n continue_v a_o people_n several_a hundred_o of_o year_n without_o any_o knowledge_n or_o thought_n of_o this_o paternal_a authority_n or_o any_o appearance_n of_o monarchical_a government_n at_o all_o 165._o to_o be_v satisfy_v of_o this_o he_o need_v but_o read_v the_o story_n of_o the_o levitâ—_n and_o the_o war_n thereupon_o with_o the_o benjamiâ—es_n in_o the_o 3._o last_o chap._n of_o jud._n and_o when_o he_o find_v that_o the_o levite_n appeal_v to_o the_o people_n for_o justice_n that_o it_o be_v the_o tribe_n and_o the_o congregation_n that_o debate_v resolve_v and_o direct_v all_o that_o be_v do_v on_o that_o occasion_n he_o must_v conclude_v either_o that_o god_n be_v not_o careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o fatherly_a authority_n among_o his_o own_o choose_a people_n or_o else_o that_o the_o fatherly_a authority_n may_v be_v preserve_v where_o there_o be_v no_o monarchical_a government_n if_o the_o latter_a than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o though_o fatherly_a authority_n be_v never_o so_o well_o prove_v yet_o it_o will_v not_o infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o monarchical_a government_n if_o the_o former_a it_o will_v seem_v very_o strange_a and_o improbable_a that_o god_n shall_v ordain_v fatherly_a authority_n to_o be_v so_o sacred_a among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o power_n nor_o government_n without_o it_o and_o yet_o that_o among_o his_o own_o people_n even_o whilst_o he_o be_v provide_v a_o government_n for_o they_o and_o therein_o prescribe_v rule_n to_o the_o several_a state_n and_o relation_n of_o man_n this_o great_a and_o fundamental_a one_o this_o most_o material_a and_o necessary_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v conceal_v and_o lie_v neglect_v for_o 400_o year_n after_o 166._o before_o i_o leave_v this_o i_o must_v ask_v how_o our_o a_o know_v that_o whensoever_o god_n make_v choice_n of_o any_o special_a person_n to_o be_v king_n he_o intend_v that_o the_o issue_n shall_v have_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o do_v god_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o revelation_n say_v so_o by_o the_o same_o law_n also_o he_o must_v say_v which_o of_o his_o issue_n must_v enjoy_v the_o crown_n in_o succession_n and_o so_o point_v out_o the_o heir_n or_o else_o leave_v his_o issue_n to_o divide_v or_o scramble_v for_o the_o government_n both_o alike_o absurd_a and_o such_o as_o will_v destroy_v the_o benefit_n of_o such_o grant_n to_o the_o issue_n when_o any_o such_o declaration_n of_o god_n intention_n be_v produce_v it_o will_v be_v our_o duty_n to_o believe_v god_n intend_v it_o so_o but_o till_o that_o be_v do_v our_o a_o must_v show_v we_o some_o better_a warrant_n before_o we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v he_o as_o the_o authentic_a reveller_n of_o god_n intention_n 167._o the_o issue_n say_v our_o a_o be_v comprehend_v sufficient_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n although_o the_o father_n only_o be_v name_v in_o the_o grant_n and_o yet_o god_n when_o he_o give_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o abraham_n gen._n 13._o 15._o thought_n fit_a to_o put_v his_o seed_n into_o the_o grant_n too_o so_o the_o priesthood_n be_v give_v to_o aaron_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o the_o crown_n god_n
we_o see_v the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n every_o where_o join_v they_o together_o without_o distinction_n when_o it_o command_v the_o obedience_n of_o child_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n exod._n 20._o 12._o whosoever_o curse_v his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n leu._n 20._o 9_o you_o shall_v fear_v every_o man_n his_o mother_n and_o his_o father_n leu._n 19_o 3._o child_n obey_v your_o parent_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 6._o 1._o be_v the_o stile_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 53._o have_v but_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v well_o consider_v without_o look_v any_o deep_a into_o the_o matter_n it_o may_v perhaps_o have_v keep_v man_n from_o run_v into_o those_o gross_a mistake_n they_o have_v make_v about_o this_o power_n of_o parent_n which_o however_o it_o may_v without_o any_o great_a harshness_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o absolute_a dominion_n and_o regal_a authority_n when_o under_o the_o title_n of_o paternal_a power_n it_o seem_v appropriate_v to_o the_o father_n will_v yet_o have_v sound_v but_o odd_o and_o in_o the_o very_a name_n show_v the_o absurdity_n if_o this_o suppose_a absolute_a power_n over_o child_n have_v be_v call_v parental_a and_o thereby_o discover_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o mother_n too_o for_o it_o will_v but_o very_o ill_o serve_v the_o turn_n of_o those_o man_n who_o contend_v so_o much_o for_o the_o absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o fatherhood_n as_o they_o call_v it_o that_o the_o mother_n shall_v have_v any_o share_n in_o it_o and_o it_o will_v have_v but_o ill_o support_v the_o monarchy_n they_o contend_v for_o when_o by_o the_o very_a name_n it_o appear_v that_o that_o fundamental_a authority_n from_o whence_o they_o will_v derive_v their_o government_n of_o a_o single_a person_n only_o be_v not_o place_v in_o one_o but_o two_o person_n joint_o but_o to_o let_v this_o of_o name_n pass_v 54._o though_o i_o have_v say_v above_o 2._o that_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v equal_a i_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o understand_v all_o sort_n of_o equality_n age_n or_o virtue_n may_v give_v man_n a_o just_a precedency_n excellency_n of_o part_n and_o merit_n may_v place_v other_o above_o the_o common_a level_n birth_n may_v subject_v some_o and_o alliance_n or_o benefit_n other_o to_o pay_v a_o observance_n to_o those_o to_o who_o nature_n gratitude_n or_o other_o respect_n may_v have_v make_v it_o due_a and_o yet_o all_o this_o consist_v with_o the_o equality_n which_o all_o man_n be_v in_o in_o respect_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o dominion_n one_o over_o another_o which_o be_v the_o equality_n i_o there_o speak_v of_o as_o proper_a to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n be_v that_o equal_a right_n that_o every_o man_n have_v to_o his_o natural_a freedom_n without_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o will_n or_o authority_n of_o any_o other_o man._n 55._o child_n i_o confess_v be_v not_o bear_v in_o this_o full_a state_n of_o equality_n though_o they_o be_v bear_v to_o it_o their_o parent_n have_v a_o sort_n of_o rule_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o for_o some_o time_n after_o but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o temporary_a one_o the_o bond_n of_o this_o subjection_n be_v like_o the_o swaddle_a clothes_n they_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o and_o support_v by_o in_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o infancy_n age_n and_o reason_n as_o they_o grow_v up_o loosen_v they_o till_o atlength_n they_o drop_v quite_o off_o and_o leave_v a_o man_n at_o his_o own_o free_a disposal_n 56._o adam_n be_v create_v a_o perfect_a man_n his_o body_n and_o mind_n in_o full_a possession_n of_o their_o strength_n and_o reason_n and_o so_o be_v capable_a from_o the_o first_o instance_n of_o his_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o support_n and_o preservation_n and_o govern_v his_o action_n according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n god_n have_v implant_v in_o he_o from_o he_o the_o world_n be_v people_v with_o his_o descendant_n who_o be_v all_o bear_a infant_n weak_a and_o helpless_a without_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n but_o to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o this_o imperfect_a state_n till_o the_o improvement_n of_o growth_n and_o age_n have_v remove_v they_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o after_o they_o all_o parent_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n under_o a_o obligation_n to_o preserve_v nourish_v and_o educate_v the_o child_n they_o have_v beget_v not_o as_o their_o own_o workmanship_n but_o the_o workmanship_n of_o their_o own_o maker_n the_o almighty_a to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v accountable_a for_o they_o 57_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o govern_v adam_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o govern_v all_o his_o posterity_n the_o law_n of_o reason_n but_o his_o offspring_n have_v another_o way_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n different_a from_o he_o by_o a_o natural_a birth_n that_o produce_v they_o ignorant_a and_o without_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n they_o be_v not_o present_o under_o that_o law_n for_o no_o body_n can_v be_v under_o a_o law_n that_o be_v not_o promulgate_v to_o he_o and_o this_o law_n be_v promulgate_v or_o make_v know_v by_o reason_n only_o he_o that_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o use_v of_o his_o reason_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o this_o law_n and_o adam_n child_n be_v not_o present_o as_o soon_o as_o bear_v under_o this_o law_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o present_o free_a for_o law_n in_o its_o true_a notion_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o limitation_n as_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o free_a and_o intelligent_a agent_n to_o his_o proper_a interest_n and_o prescribe_v no_o far_o than_o be_v for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o those_o under_o that_o law_n can_v they_o be_v happy_a without_o it_o the_o law_n as_o a_o useless_a thing_n will_v of_o itself_o vanish_v and_o that_o ill_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o confinement_n which_o hedge_n we_o in_o only_a from_o bog_n and_o precipice_n so_o that_o however_o it_o may_v be_v mistake_v the_o end_n of_o law_n be_v not_o to_o abolish_v or_o restrain_v but_o to_o preserve_v and_o enlarge_v freedom_n for_o in_o all_o the_o state_n of_o create_a being_n capable_a of_o law_n where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o freedom_n for_o liberty_n be_v to_o be_v free_a from_o restraint_n and_o violence_n from_o other_o which_o can_v be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o be_v not_o as_o we_o be_v tell_v a_o liberty_n for_o every_o man_n to_o do_v what_o he_o list_v for_o who_o can_v be_v free_a when_o every_o other_o man_n humour_n may_v domineer_v over_o he_o but_o a_o liberty_n to_o dispose_v and_o order_n free_o as_o he_o list_v his_o person_n action_n possession_n and_o his_o whole_a property_n within_o the_o allowance_n of_o those_o law_n under_o which_o he_o be_v and_o therein_o not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o the_o arbitrary_a will_n of_o another_o but_o free_o follow_v his_o own_o 58._o the_o power_n then_o that_o parent_n have_v over_o their_o child_n arise_v from_o that_o duty_n which_o be_v incumbent_n on_o they_o to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o offspring_n during_o the_o imperfect_a state_n of_o childhood_n to_o inform_v the_o mind_n and_o govern_v the_o action_n of_o their_o yet_o ignorant_a nonage_n till_o reason_n shall_v take_v its_o place_n and_o ease_v they_o of_o that_o trouble_v be_v what_o the_o child_n want_v and_o the_o parent_n be_v bind_v to_o for_o god_n ha_v give_v man_n a_o understanding_n to_o direct_v his_o action_n have_v allow_v he_o a_o freedom_n of_o will_n and_o liberty_n of_o act_v as_o proper_o belong_v thereunto_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o that_o law_n he_o be_v under_o but_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o a_o estate_n wherein_o he_o have_v no_o understanding_n of_o his_o own_o to_o direct_v his_o will_n he_o be_v not_o to_o have_v any_o will_n of_o his_o own_o to_o follow_v he_o that_o understand_v for_o he_o must_v will_n for_o he_o too_o he_o must_v prescribe_v to_o his_o will_n and_o regulate_v his_o action_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o estate_n that_o make_v his_o father_n a_o freeman_n the_o son_n be_v a_o freeman_n too_o 59_o this_o hold_v in_o all_o the_o law_n a_o man_n be_v under_o whether_o natural_a or_o civil_a be_v a_o man_n under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n what_o make_v he_o free_a of_o that_o law_n what_o give_v he_o a_o free_a dispose_n of_o his_o property_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o law_n i_o answer_v a_o estate_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v suppose_v capable_a to_o know_v that_o law_n that_o so_o he_o may_v keep_v his_o action_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o it_o when_o he_o have_v acquire_v that_o state_n he_o be_v presume_v to_o know_v how_o far_o that_o law_n be_v to_o be_v his_o guide_n
nature_n whereof_o be_v that_o without_o a_o man_n be_v own_o consent_n it_o can_v be_v take_v from_o he_o 194._o their_o person_n be_v free_a by_o a_o native_a right_n and_o their_o property_n be_v they_o more_o or_o less_o be_v their_o own_o and_o at_o their_o own_o dispose_n and_o not_o at_o he_o or_o else_o it_o be_v no_o property_n suppose_v the_o conqueror_n give_v to_o one_o man_n a_o thousand_o acre_n to_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o to_o another_o he_o let_v a_o thousand_o acre_n for_o his_o life_n under_o the_o rent_n of_o 50_o l._n or_o 500_o l._n per_fw-la an._n have_v not_o the_o one_o of_o these_o a_o right_n to_o his_o thousand_o acre_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o other_o during_o his_o life_n pay_v the_o say_a rent_n and_o have_v not_o the_o tenant_n for_o life_n a_o property_n in_o all_o that_o he_o get_v over_o and_o above_o his_o rent_n by_o his_o labour_n and_o industry_n during_o the_o say_a term_n suppose_v it_o be_v double_a the_o rent_n can_v any_o one_o say_v the_o king_n or_o conqueror_n after_o his_o grant_n may_v by_o his_o power_n of_o conqueror_n take_v away_o all_o or_o part_n of_o the_o land_n from_o the_o heir_n of_o one_o or_o from_o the_o other_o during_o his_o life_n he_o pay_v the_o rent_n or_o can_v he_o take_v away_o from_o either_o the_o good_n or_o money_n they_o have_v get_v upon_o the_o say_a land_n at_o his_o pleasure_n if_o he_o can_v than_o all_o free_a and_o voluntary_a contract_n cease_v and_o be_v void_a in_o the_o world_n there_o need_v nothing_o but_o power_n enough_o to_o dissolve_v they_o at_o any_o time_n and_o all_o the_o grant_n and_o promise_v of_o man_n in_o power_n be_v but_o mockery_n and_o collusion_n for_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o ridiculous_a than_o to_o say_v i_o give_v you_o and_o you_o this_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o in_o the_o sure_a and_o most_o solemn_a way_n of_o conveyance_n can_v be_v devise_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o i_o have_v right_o if_o i_o please_v to_o take_v it_o away_o from_o you_o again_o to_o morrow_n 195._o i_o will_v not_o dispute_v now_o whether_o prince_n be_v exempt_a from_o the_o law_n of_o their_o country_n but_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o owe_v subjection_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n no_o body_n no_o power_n can_v exempt_v they_o from_o the_o obligation_n of_o that_o eternal_a law_n those_o be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o strong_a in_o the_o case_n of_o promise_n that_o omnipotency_n itself_o can_v be_v tie_v by_o they_o grant_n promise_n and_o oath_n be_v bond_n that_o hold_v the_o almighty_a whatever_o some_o flatterre_n say_v to_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n who_o all_o together_o with_o all_o their_o people_n join_v to_o they_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a god_n but_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o the_o bucket_n or_o a_o dust_n on_o the_o balance_n inconsiderable_a nothing_o 196._o the_o short_a of_o the_o case_n in_o conquest_n be_v this_o the_o conqueror_n if_o he_o have_v a_o just_a cause_n have_v a_o despotical_a right_n over_o the_o person_n of_o all_o that_o actual_o aid_v and_o concur_v in_o the_o war_n against_o he_o and_o a_o right_a to_o make_v up_o his_o damage_n and_o cost_n out_o of_o their_o labour_n and_o estate_n so_o he_o injure_v not_o the_o right_n of_o any_o other_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o war_n and_o over_o the_o child_n of_o the_o captive_n themselves_o or_o the_o possession_n of_o either_o he_o have_v no_o power_n and_o so_o can_v have_v by_o virtue_n of_o conquest_n no_o lawful_a title_n himself_o to_o dominion_n over_o they_o or_o derive_v it_o to_o his_o posterity_n but_o be_v a_o aggressour_n and_o put_v himself_o in_o a_o state_n of_o war_n against_o they_o and_o have_v no_o better_a a_o right_n of_o principality_n he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n than_o hingar_fw-la or_o hubba_n the_o dane_n have_v here_o in_o england_n or_o spartacus_n have_v he_o conquer_v italy_n which_o be_v to_o have_v their_o yoke_n cast_v off_o as_o soon_o as_o god_n shall_v give_v those_o under_o their_o subjection_n courage_n and_o opportunity_n to_o do_v it_o thus_o notwithstanding_o whatever_o title_n the_o king_n of_o assyria_n have_v over_o judah_n by_o the_o sword_n god_n assist_v hezekiah_n to_o throw_v off_o the_o dominion_n of_o that_o conquer_a empire_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o hezekiah_n and_o he_o prosper_v wherefore_o he_o go_v forth_o and_o he_o rebel_v against_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o serve_v he_o not_o 2_o king_n xviii_o seven_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o shake_v off_o a_o power_n which_o force_n and_o not_o right_o have_v set_v over_o any_o one_o though_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o rebellion_n yet_o be_v no_o offence_n before_o god_n but_o that_o which_o he_o allow_v and_o countenance_n though_o even_o promise_v and_o covenant_n when_o obtain_v by_o force_n have_v intervene_v for_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a to_o any_o one_o that_o read_v the_o story_n of_o ahaz_n and_o hezekiah_n attentive_o that_o the_o assyrian_n subdue_v ahaz_n and_o depose_v he_o and_o make_v hezekiah_n king_n in_o his_o father_n life_n time_n and_o that_o hezekiah_n by_o agreement_n have_v do_v he_o homage_n and_o pay_v he_o tribute_n till_o this_o time_n chap._n xvii_o of_o usurpation_n 197._o as_o conquest_n may_v be_v call_v a_o foreign_a usurpation_n so_o usurpation_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o domestic_a conquest_n with_o this_o difference_n that_o a_o usurper_n can_v never_o have_v right_o on_o his_o side_n it_o be_v no_o usurpation_n but_o where_o one_o be_v get_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o what_o another_o have_v right_o to_o this_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v usurpation_n be_v a_o change_n only_o of_o person_n but_o not_o of_o the_o form_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o government_n for_o if_o the_o usurper_n extend_v his_o power_n beyond_o what_o of_o right_a belong_v to_o the_o lawful_a prince_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v tyranny_n add_v to_o usurpation_n 198._o in_o all_o lawful_a government_n the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o bear_v rule_n be_v as_o natural_a and_o necessary_a a_o part_n as_o the_o form_n of_o the_o government_n itself_o and_o that_o which_o have_v its_o establishment_n original_o from_o the_o people_n the_o anarchy_n be_v much_o alike_o to_o have_v no_o form_n of_o government_n at_o all_o or_o to_o agree_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v monarchical_a but_o to_o appoint_v no_o way_n to_o design_n the_o person_n that_o shall_v have_v the_o power_n and_o be_v the_o monarch_n all_o commonwealth_n therefore_o with_o the_o form_n of_o government_n establish_v have_v rule_n also_o of_o appoint_v and_o convey_v the_o right_n to_o those_o who_o be_v to_o have_v any_o share_n in_o the_o public_a authority_n and_o whoever_o get_v into_o the_o exercise_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o power_n by_o other_o way_n than_o what_o the_o law_n of_o the_o community_n have_v prescribe_v have_v no_o right_a to_o be_v obey_v though_o the_o form_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v still_o preserve_v since_o he_o be_v not_o the_o person_n the_o law_n have_v appoint_v and_o consequent_o not_o the_o person_n the_o people_n have_v consent_v to_o nor_o can_v such_o a_o usurper_n or_o any_o derive_v from_o he_o ever_o have_v a_o title_n till_o the_o people_n be_v both_o at_o liberty_n to_o consent_v and_o have_v actual_o consent_v to_o allow_v and_o confirm_v in_o he_o the_o power_n he_o have_v till_o then_o usurp_v chap._n xviii_o of_o tyranny_n 199._o as_o usurpation_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o power_n which_o another_o have_v a_o right_a to_o so_o tyranny_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o power_n beyond_o right_n which_o no_o body_n can_v have_v a_o right_n to_o and_o this_o be_v make_v use_n of_o the_o power_n any_o one_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n not_o for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o who_o be_v under_o it_o but_o for_o his_o own_o private_a separate_a advantage_n when_o the_o governor_n however_o entitle_v make_v not_o the_o law_n but_o his_o will_n the_o rule_n and_o his_o command_n and_o action_n be_v not_o direct_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o property_n of_o his_o people_n but_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o own_o ambition_n revenge_n covetousness_n or_o any_o other_o irregular_a passion_n 200._o if_o one_o can_v doubt_v this_o to_o be_v truth_n or_o reason_n because_o it_o come_v from_o the_o obscure_a hand_n of_o a_o subject_a i_o hope_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o king_n will_v make_v it_o pass_v with_o he_o king_n james_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o parliament_n 1603._o tell_v they_o thus_o i_o will_v ever_o prefer_v the_o weal_n of_o the_o public_a and_o of_o
the_o whole_a commonwealth_n in_o make_v of_o good_a law_n and_o constitution_n to_o any_o particular_a and_o private_a end_n of_o i_o think_v ever_o the_o wealth_n and_o weal_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o be_v my_o great_a weal_n and_o worldly_a felicity_n a_o point_n wherein_o a_o lawful_a king_n do_v direct_o differ_v from_o a_o tyrant_n for_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o special_a and_o great_a point_n of_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o a_o rightful_a king_n and_o a_o usurp_a tyrant_n be_v this_o that_o whereas_o the_o proud_a and_o ambitious_a tyrant_n do_v think_v his_o kingdom_n and_o people_n be_v only_o ordain_v for_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o desire_n and_o unreasonable_a appetite_n the_o righteous_a and_o just_a king_n do_v by_o the_o contrary_a acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o procure_n of_o the_o wealth_n and_o property_n of_o his_o people_n and_o again_o in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o parliament_n 1609_o he_o have_v these_o word_n the_o king_n bind_v himself_o by_o a_o double_a oath_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o his_o kingdom_n tacit_o as_o by_o be_v a_o king_n and_o so_o bind_v to_o protect_v as_o well_o the_o people_n as_o the_o law_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o express_o by_o his_o oath_n at_o his_o coronation_n so_o as_o every_o just_a king_n in_o a_o settle_a kingdom_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v that_o paction_n make_v to_o his_o people_n by_o his_o law_n in_o frame_v his_o government_n agreeable_a thereunto_o according_a to_o that_o paction_n which_o god_n make_v with_o noah_n after_o the_o deluge_n hereafter_o seedtime_n and_o harvest_n and_o cold_a and_o heat_v and_o summer_n and_o winter_n and_o day_n and_o night_n shall_v not_o cease_v while_o the_o earth_n remain_v and_o therefore_o a_o king_n govern_v in_o a_o settle_a kingdom_n leave_v to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o degenerate_v into_o a_o tyrant_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o leave_v off_o to_o rule_v according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o a_o little_a after_o therefore_o all_o king_n that_o be_v not_o tyrant_n or_o perjure_a will_v be_v glad_a to_o bound_v themselves_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o law_n and_o they_o that_o persuade_v they_o the_o contrary_a be_v viper_n pest_n both_o against_o they_o and_o the_o commonwealth_n thus_o that_o learned_a king_n who_o well_o understand_v the_o notion_n of_o thing_n make_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o king_n and_o a_o tyrant_n to_o consist_v only_o in_o this_o that_o one_o make_v the_o law_n the_o bound_n of_o his_o power_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o public_a the_o end_n of_o his_o government_n the_o other_o make_v all_o give_v way_n to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o appetite_n 201._o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n to_o think_v this_o fault_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o monarchy_n other_o form_n of_o government_n be_v liable_a to_o it_o as_o well_o as_o that_o for_o wherever_o the_o power_n that_o be_v put_v in_o any_o hand_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o property_n be_v apply_v to_o other_o end_n and_o make_v use_v of_o to_o impoverish_v harass_n or_o subdue_v they_o to_o the_o arbitrary_a and_o irregular_a command_n of_o those_o that_o have_v it_o there_o it_o present_o become_v tyranny_n whether_o those_o that_o thus_o use_v it_o be_v one_o or_o many_o thus_o we_o read_v of_o the_o thirty_o tyrant_n at_o athens_n as_o well_o as_o one_o at_o syracuse_n and_o the_o intolerable_a dominion_n of_o the_o decemviri_fw-la at_o rome_n be_v nothing_o better_o 202._o wherever_o law_n end_n tyranny_n begin_v if_o the_o law_n be_v transgress_v to_o another_o harm_n and_o whosoever_o in_o authority_n exceed_v the_o power_n give_v he_o by_o the_o law_n and_o make_v use_v of_o the_o force_n he_o have_v under_o his_o command_n to_o compass_v that_o upon_o the_o subject_a which_o the_o law_n allow_v not_o ceases_z in_o that_o to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n and_o act_v without_o authority_n may_v be_v oppose_v as_o any_o other_o man_n who_o by_o force_n invade_v the_o right_a of_o another_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o subordinate_a magistrate_n he_o that_o have_v authority_n to_o seize_v my_o person_n in_o the_o street_n may_v be_v oppose_v as_o a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n if_o he_o endeavour_v to_o break_v into_o my_o house_n to_o execute_v a_o writ_n notwithstanding_o that_o i_o know_v he_o have_v such_o a_o warrant_n and_o such_o a_o legal_a authority_n as_o will_v empower_v he_o to_o arrest_v i_o abroad_o and_o why_o this_o shall_v not_o hold_v in_o the_o high_a as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o most_o inferior_a magistrate_n i_o will_v glad_o be_v inform_v be_v it_o reasonable_a that_o the_o elder_a brother_n because_o he_o have_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o father_n estate_n shall_v thereby_o have_v a_o right_a to_o take_v away_o any_o of_o his_o young_a brother_n portion_n or_o that_o a_o rich_a man_n who_o possess_v a_o whole_a country_n shall_v from_o thence_o have_v a_o right_a to_o seize_v when_o he_o please_v the_o cottage_n and_o garden_n of_o his_o poor_a neighbour_n the_o be_v rightful_o possess_v of_o great_a power_n and_o riches_n exceed_o beyond_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o excuse_n much_o less_o a_o reason_n for_o rapine_n and_o oppression_n which_o the_o endamage_v another_o without_o authority_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o it_o for_o the_o exceed_a the_o bound_n of_o authority_n be_v no_o more_o a_o right_n in_o a_o great_a than_o a_o petty_a officer_n no_o more_o justifiable_a in_o a_o king_n than_o a_o constable_n but_o so_o much_o the_o worse_o in_o he_o as_o that_o he_o have_v more_o trust_v put_v in_o he_o be_v suppose_v from_o the_o advantage_n of_o education_n and_o counselor_n to_o have_v better_a knowledge_n and_o less_o reason_n to_o do_v it_o have_v already_o a_o great_a share_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n 203._o may_v the_o command_v then_o of_o a_o prince_n be_v oppose_v may_v he_o be_v resist_v as_o often_o as_o any_o one_o shall_v find_v himself_o aggrieve_v and_o but_o imagine_v he_o have_v not_o right_o do_v he_o this_o will_v unhinge_v and_o overturn_v all_o politiâ—s_n and_o instead_o of_o government_n and_o order_n leave_v nothing_o but_o anarchy_n and_o confusion_n 204._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o force_n be_v to_o be_v oppose_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o unjust_a and_o unlawful_a force_n who_o ever_o make_v any_o opposition_n in_o any_o other_o case_n draw_v on_o himself_o a_o just_a condemation_n both_o from_o god_n and_o man_n and_o so_o no_o such_o danger_n or_o confusion_n will_v follow_v as_o be_v often_o suggest_v for_o 205._o first_o as_o in_o some_o country_n the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n by_o the_o law_n be_v sacred_a and_o so_o whatever_o he_o command_v or_o do_v his_o person_n be_v still_o free_a from_o all_o question_n or_o violence_n not_o liable_a to_o force_v or_o any_o judicial_a censure_n or_o condemnation_n but_o yet_o opposition_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o illegal_a act_n of_o any_o inferior_a officer_n or_o other_o commission_v by_o he_o unless_o he_o will_v by_o actual_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o state_n of_o war_n with_o his_o people_n dissolve_v the_o government_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o that_o defence_n which_o belong_v to_o every_o one_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n for_o of_o such_o thing_n who_o can_v tell_v what_o the_o end_n will_v be_v and_o a_o neighbour_n kingdom_n have_v show_v the_o world_n a_o odd_a example_n in_o all_o other_o case_n the_o sacredness_n of_o the_o person_n exempt_v he_o from_o all_o inconvenience_n whereby_o he_o be_v secure_a whilst_o the_o government_n stand_v from_o all_o violence_n and_o harm_n whatsoever_o than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o wise_a constitution_n for_o the_o harm_n he_o can_v do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n not_o be_v likely_a to_o happen_v often_o nor_o to_o extend_v itself_o far_o nor_o be_v able_a by_o his_o single_a strength_n to_o subvert_v the_o law_n nor_o oppress_v the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v any_o prince_n have_v so_o much_o weakness_n and_o ill_a nature_n as_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v it_o the_o inconveniency_n of_o some_o particular_a mischief_n that_o may_v happen_v sometime_o when_o a_o heady_a prince_n come_v to_o the_o throne_n be_v well_o recompense_v by_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o public_a and_o security_n of_o the_o government_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n thus_o set_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o danger_n it_o be_v safe_a for_o the_o body_n that_o some_o few_o private_a man_n shall_v be_v sometime_o in_o danger_n to_o suffer_v than_o that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o republic_n shall_v be_v easy_o and_o upon_o slight_a occasion_n expose_v 206._o second_o
but_o this_o privilege_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o king_n person_n hinder_v not_o but_o they_o may_v be_v question_v oppose_v and_o resist_v who_o use_v unjust_a force_n though_o they_o pretend_v a_o commission_n from_o he_o which_o the_o law_n authorise_v not_o as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o case_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o king_n be_v write_v to_o arrest_v a_o man_n which_o be_v a_o full_a commission_n from_o the_o king_n and_o yet_o he_o that_o have_v it_o can_v break_v open_a a_o man_n house_n to_o do_v it_o nor_o execute_v this_o command_n of_o the_o king_n upon_o certain_a day_n nor_o in_o certain_a place_n though_o this_o commission_n have_v no_o such_o exception_n in_o it_o but_o they_o be_v the_o limitation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o if_o any_o one_o transgress_v the_o king_n commission_n excuse_v he_o not_o for_o the_o king_n authority_n be_v give_v he_o only_o by_o the_o law_n he_o can_v empower_v any_o one_o to_o act_v against_o the_o law_n or_o justify_v he_o by_o his_o commission_n in_o so_o do_v the_o commission_n or_o command_v of_o any_o magistrate_n where_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n be_v as_o void_a and_o insignificant_a as_o that_o of_o any_o private_a man._n the_o difference_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v some_o authority_n so_o far_o and_o to_o such_o end_n and_o the_o private_a man_n have_v none_o at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o commission_n but_o the_o authority_n that_o give_v the_o right_a of_o act_v and_o against_o the_o law_n there_o can_v be_v no_o authority_n but_o notwithstanding_o such_o resistance_n the_o king_n person_n and_o authority_n be_v still_o both_o secure_v and_o so_o no_o danger_n to_o governor_n or_o government_n 207._o three_o suppose_v a_o government_n wherein_o the_o person_n of_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n be_v not_o thus_o sacred_a yet_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o resist_v all_o unlawful_a exercise_n of_o his_o power_n will_v not_o upon_o every_o slight_a occasion_n endanger_v he_o or_o imbroil_v the_o government_n for_o where_o the_o injure_a party_n may_v be_v relieve_v and_o his_o damage_n repair_v by_o appeal_n to_o the_o law_n there_o can_v be_v no_o pretence_n for_o force_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v use_v where_o a_o man_n be_v intercept_v from_o appeal_n to_o the_o law_n for_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v account_v hostile_a force_n but_o where_o it_o leave_v not_o the_o remedy_n of_o such_o a_o appeal_n and_o it_o be_v such_o force_n alone_o that_o put_v he_o that_o use_v it_o into_o a_o state_n of_o war_n and_o make_v it_o lawful_a to_o resist_v he_o a_o man_n with_o a_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n demand_v my_o purse_n in_o the_o highway_n when_o perhaps_o i_o have_v not_o 12_o d._n in_o my_o pocket_n this_o man_n i_o may_v lawful_o kill_v to_o another_o i_o deliver_v 100_o l._n to_o hold_v only_o whilst_o i_o alight_v â—hich_v he_o refuse_v to_o restore_v i_o when_o i_o be_o get_v up_o again_o but_o draw_v his_o sword_n to_o defend_v the_o possession_n of_o it_o by_o force_n i_o endeavour_v to_o retake_v it_o the_o mischief_n this_o man_n do_v i_o be_v a_o hundred_o or_o possible_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o the_o other_o perhaps_o intend_v i_o who_o i_o kill_v before_o he_o real_o do_v i_o any_o and_o yet_o i_o may_v lawful_o kill_v the_o one_o and_o can_v so_o much_o as_o hurt_v the_o other_o lawful_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v plain_a because_o the_o one_o use_v force_n which_o threaten_v my_o life_n i_o can_v not_o have_v time_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o law_n to_o secure_v it_o and_o when_o it_o be_v go_v it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o appeal_v the_o law_n can_v not_o restore_v life_n to_o my_o dead_a carcase_n the_o loss_n be_v irreparable_a which_o to_o prevent_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n give_v i_o a_o right_a to_o destroy_v he_o who_o have_v put_v himself_o into_o a_o state_n of_o war_n with_o i_o and_o threaten_v my_o destruction_n but_o in_o the_o other_o case_n my_o life_n not_o be_v in_o danger_n i_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o law_n and_o have_v reparation_n for_o my_o 100_o l._n that_o way_n 208._o four_o but_o if_o the_o unlawful_a act_n do_v by_o the_o magistrate_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o power_n he_o have_v get_v and_o the_o remedy_n which_o be_v due_a by_o law_n be_v by_o the_o same_o power_n obstruct_v yeâ—_n the_o right_n of_o resist_v even_o in_o such_o manifest_a act_n of_o tyranny_n will_v not_o sudden_o or_o on_o slight_a occasion_n disturb_v the_o government_n for_o if_o it_o reach_v no_o far_o than_o some_o private_a man_n case_n though_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o to_o recover_v by_o force_n what_o by_o unlawful_a force_n be_v take_v from_o they_o yet_o the_o right_a to_o do_v so_o will_v not_o easy_o engage_v they_o in_o a_o contest_v wherein_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o perish_v it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o one_o or_o a_o few_o oppress_a man_n to_o disturb_v the_o government_n where_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n do_v not_o think_v themselves_o concern_v in_o it_o as_o for_o a_o rave_v mad_a man_n or_o heady_a male_a content_n to_o overturn_v a_o well_o settle_a state_n the_o people_n be_v as_o little_a apt_a to_o follow_v the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o 209._o but_o if_o either_o these_o illegal_a act_n have_v extend_v to_o the_o majority_n of_o the_o people_n or_o if_o the_o mischief_n and_o oppression_n have_v light_n only_o on_o some_o few_o but_o in_o such_o case_n as_o the_o precedent_n and_o consequence_n seem_v to_o threaten_v all_o and_o they_o be_v persuade_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o their_o law_n and_o with_o they_o their_o estate_n liberty_n and_o life_n be_v in_o danger_n and_o perhaps_o their_o religion_n too_o how_o they_o will_v be_v hinder_v from_o resist_v illegal_a force_n use_v against_o they_o i_o can_v tell_v this_o be_v a_o inconvenience_n i_o confess_v that_o attend_v all_o government_n whatsoever_o when_o the_o governor_n have_v bring_v it_o to_o this_o pass_n to_o be_v general_o suspect_v of_o their_o people_n the_o most_o dangerous_a state_n they_o can_v possible_o put_v themselves_o in_o wherein_o they_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v pity_v because_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o be_v avoid_v it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o a_o governor_n if_o he_o real_o mean_v the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o they_o and_o their_o law_n together_o not_o to_o make_v they_o see_v and_o feel_v it_o as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o father_n of_o a_o family_n not_o to_o let_v his_o child_n see_v he_o love_v and_o take_v care_n of_o they_o 210._o but_o if_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v observe_v pretence_n of_o one_o kind_n and_o action_n of_o another_o art_n use_v to_o elude_v the_o law_n and_o the_o trust_v of_o prerogative_n which_o be_v a_o arbitrary_a power_n in_o some_o thing_n leave_v in_o the_o prince_n hand_n to_o do_v good_a not_o harm_n to_o the_o people_n employ_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v if_o the_o people_n shall_v find_v the_o minister_n and_o subordinate_a magistrate_n choose_v suitable_a to_o such_o end_n and_o favour_v or_o lay_v by_o proportionable_o as_o they_o promote_v or_o oppose_v they_o if_o they_o see_v several_a experiment_n make_v of_o arbitrary_a power_n and_o that_o religion_n underhand_o favour_v though_o public_o proclaim_v against_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o introduce_v it_o and_o the_o operator_n in_o it_o support_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o when_o that_o can_v be_v do_v yet_o approve_v still_o and_o like_v the_o better_a and_o a_o long_a train_n of_o act_n show_v the_o council_n all_o tend_v that_o way_n how_o can_v a_o man_n any_o more_o hinder_v himself_o from_o be_v persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n which_o way_n thing_n be_v go_v or_o from_o cast_v about_o how_o to_o save_v himself_o than_o he_o can_v from_o believe_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o ship_n he_o be_v in_o be_v carry_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n to_o algiers_n when_o he_o find_v he_o always_o steer_v that_o course_n though_o cross_a wind_n leak_n in_o his_o ship_n and_o want_v of_o man_n and_o provision_n do_v often_o force_v he_o to_o turn_v his_o course_n another_o way_n for_o some_o time_n which_o he_o steady_o return_v to_o again_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o wind_n wether_n and_o other_o circumstance_n will_v let_v he_o chap._n xix_o of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o government_n 211._o he_o that_o will_v with_o any_o clearness_n speak_v of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o government_n aught_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o society_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o